Horse of Cards

by Midnight Ice Cream

Rating: teen
Tags: Princess Luna, Gore, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Other, Adventure, Princess Celestia, Alternate Universe
Length: 72052

Imagine you are an officer in the Royal Guard. Your princess is far too miserable and tired to do her duty. Her laws are not enforced. Her kingdom is under constant risk of total annihilation. What would you do? This is what I did.

Funny isn’t it? Everypony thinks Equestria is a utopia, a place of friendship and magic where everything is just fine. But all you see is Ponyville and Canterlot. Wonderful cities to be sure, but didn’t you notice how the rest of Equestria is different? Unfortunately all your world sees are propaganda reels from our universe. But even then, you can surely see the difference.

Perhaps you’ve noticed how the country isn’t run as such. Of course we have princesses, but when they hold court all they do is solve small disputes, little issues, they help two enemies become “friends”. They resolve matters of the greatest important to the individual, but of no importance to the nation. If they did anything it’d involve stumbling into a town, forcing ponies to shake hooves and hoping for the best. There are no real laws, the only law here is friendship.

Perhaps this system works. I’m certainly no authority on the matter, but I’d like you to entertain the idea that it could be improved. Just a thought. Oh but what do I know? I’m only a lieutenant in Her Majesty’s Royal Guard. I am a pawn in their machine, ready to do their bidding, absolutely loyal to my celestial masters.

All I suggest is that someone should help them fix Equestria. Someone who can look beyond friendship. Who me you say? Forgive me, but I am but a guard. I pledge only to do my duty, that is all. Whatever that may entail...
____________________________________________________________________________

Disclaimers and additional notes:

One doesn’t need to have seen or read either version of House of Cards or have an intimate understanding of politics to understand this story. It is only a parody in the loosest possible terms, that being it is about power and politics.

This story is not meant to endorse or reflect any real world political opinion or candidate. It is a work of fiction based on my observations of the political landscape in Equestria and the absurdity of such a society.

As I began writing this in 2014, the canon may differ from the show. I have attempted to keep it accurate up to at least season 4. There are certainly references to things that happen later than that, but beyond a certain point I’m pretty loose with show canon.

Not sure if all tags are correct, will edit as required.

Art by: Nightjarish
Instagram: http://www.imgrum.net/user/nightjarish/3448427025
Deviantart: http://viv-chibi-love.deviantart.com/
I don’t think I could have ever asked for such a good artist. It’s such a pleasure to have your work as a cover for mine.
Prereader: Azure Drache
I cannot give enough thanks to this guy for putting up with my crap and helping make this the best story possible. It’s been a real labour of love for the both of us and a real pleasure working with him.

Published 2016-11-13 01:10:01 UTC
Last updated 2017-06-19 02:10:38 UTC

First Chapter

First Chapter

Decadence

Fifteen years following the events of the wedding of Shining Armor and Princess Mi Amore Cadenza

Sparkling Soda

Four officers walk into the bar, sounds the start of a bad joke, and frankly it is, and I’m the punchline. They’re nudging each other and looking at me. Five hours into the job, and all that’s been happening is me getting oggled at by horny officer ponies.

A week ago, pfft, even this morning I felt amazed that I could get such a great job. Bartender at one of the most prestigious bars in all Equestria, Canterlot Officer’s Club. All this job does is make it clear to me why Daddy died all those years ago. How were we meant to defend Equestria then this rabble is all we had? I am one damn lucky pony to have survived that wedding.

They don’t even order nice drinks for fuck’s sake! I thought my skills in making drinks would at least be somewhat useful. Bah, again I’m angry with the world. This isn’t new.

Ever since Daddy died I’ve been angry with the world. Not that my life has been at all bad. Fancy Pants sent me to relatives in Trottingham, they treated me very well actually. I’ve lived in a comfortable environment, with loving foster parents, who were even able to get me a job that worked into my hobby of drink making.But every night, when I’m alone I dream terrible dreams, I relive the moments of my father’s death time and time again. Occasionally Princess Luna checks up on me, and tries to help. But that’s just it, unless something is done, my fears can’t be alleviated. Plus Luna’s very busy, so when I do see her it’s a rare annoyance for both of us. She feels guilty and I feel miserable. It’s not a good thing for either of us.

Despite what Princess Luna tries to say, it’s clear to me that we’ve got nothing preventing this from happening again. Most ponies just pass off a monster attack as part of life, and a lot of the time they’re right. But in all honesty this has to be the cusp of something really bad. Seems that every year there’s a new attack, a new threat to Equestria. One day it’s going to get us, and nothing is being done about it. What happens if one of the elements of harmony bugs out, or if they die or something? We’ll be screwed. It’s not like the Royal Guard is going to help is it?

Speaking of, one of them has finally decided to approach me. “So hey, you’re new here right?” I begin to lose hope that any of them are even good anymore.

“Indeed I am.”

“So yea, what’s your name?”

“Sparkling Soda, and yours?” Urgh, I hate having to be polite to these pricks, but a job’s a job.

“Hoof, Glass Hoof”

“So what can I get you Glasshoof?”

“Just call me Glass sweetie.”

“Alright Glass, what can I get you?”

“Well then, what can I get you?”

“I’m not drinking.”

“Ah come on honey. Just tryna’ be friendly.”

“Thank you, but drinking with customers isn’t part of my job.”

“Okay, okay. Well I’d like myself a beer.”

“Any brand?”

He names his brand, and leaves, returning dejectedly to his comrades. Doubtless I’ll see more of him and his like soon. Oh the woes of being my age, and female. Those bastards think that they can get away with it, belugh.

Honestly I don’t know what I expected, I imagined the bar to be quite classy, I’ll admit it probably used to be. By now it just feels like a relic of a bygone time full of absolute pricks. On the walls there are paintings of past captains, there is a beautiful chandelier, and every bit of room has some history to it. Even I’m dressed in a smart looking uniform that’s probably changed very little over the centuries. If anything this makes it worse for me though. Since I’m standing here thinking of what might have been. Then again, that could be rose tinted glasses speaking.

Typical bloody Celestia, allowing her kingdom to come to this because she’s too bored to look after it. Doesn’t she understand the principle of ruling a country? Even if she’s not wanting to do it, she could at least try to hand it over to someone competent.

Sure Twilight Sparkle, whatever. But I mean c’mon, she’s barely done anything. She’s tried to “spread friendship.” Which means in effect she goes somewhere, patronizes them, teaches them a few lessons and leaves. She has no idea about the underlying problems of this country, but as long as she can teach one or two ponies how not to be a prick then she’s a very happy mare. Then again, I might learn to appreciate her, if she taught the pony walking up to me how to be like that. It’s another one of the entourage coming over to “order drinks”.

“Hello there, miss?”

“Sparkling Soda.”

“Nice to meet you Sparkling Soda.”

“Likewise lieutenant?”

“Latte, Cider Latte.”

“And what can I get you Cider Latte?”

“What would you recommend?”

Oh, if I didn’t know better I’d think that this guy was trying to flirt with me. Oh, he is? Yup thought so.

“Depends what kind of drink you’d like, spirits, beer, cocktails?”

“Do you have any special cocktails for me Miss Soda?”

“I’ve got a fair selection if you’d like.”

“What’s your favourite?”

“Currently a drink I like to call the Red Wedding.”

“Ohh what’s in it?”

“Cranberry, tonic, a sprig of mint, some gin, and lots of ice.”

“Well then ma’am I’ll have two red weddings.”

I make him the drinks, but then he looks back at me. “So you’re not going to make me drink both of these myself are you?”

How? How am I even meant to reply to that one cordially? When Martini said this job would be a frustration he bloody meant it didn’t he? I cannot be fucked with thirsty ponies, so why am I giving them drinks?

“You ordered two, now unless you’ve got someone to give the drink to, you’ll have to drink both, or throw one away.”

“Well, I kinda thought you could help me with that.” He pushes the drink over with his magic, and gives me a cheeky wink.

“No thank you, I’m working. I don’t drink with customers.”

“So when’s your shift end, why not have that drink at my place?”

“I’d rather not.” And if you’d like to fuck off, that’d be great. “Thank you.”

“Ah, feisty, don’t worry honey, I like a challenge.”

Fuck the fuck off you fuck. “Is there anything else I can get you Sir?”

“Not right now sweetie.” He walks away with a swagger in his step. If only I was allowed to speak my mind, alas, I don’t want to lose my job so early. As much as I complain, I can’t argue with the paycheck.

I could have made it to college too. I’d rather not though, but I could have. I always wanted to end up straight in work. I’ve always found that college, and school are one of two things. They either make a hobby boring, or they give you a shitload of pointless work that only breeds more pointless work. At least with the bar job I can cut that and just get on with life. What I mean to say is, that when I’m pouring a drink it has a purpose, it gives somepony pleasure, the wrong pony, but at least I get why I have to do that.

I certainly won’t get a fancy job like Fancy Pants, but not everypony needs that level of paycheck. I don’t demand much out of life, I’ve got my books, I’ve got my walks, I’ve got everything I could ever need right here. Just sometimes in order to pay my dues for that I have to complain about some twat trying to flirt with me, or face the truth that I’ll most likely not survive the next decade.

Why not just enjoy life while I can? May as well appreciate Equestria when it’s still here to appreciate right?

I sigh, a third pony comes up to me. I’m actually quite relieved now, he doesn’t seem like one of the earlier entourage, he just looks like a tired old officer who wants a drink to cool down. He pops himself down on the barstool. “Hello love. Can I ‘ave a pint of ponies red barrel?” Perhaps the most vile drink that I’ve ever had the displeasure of sampling, but whatever, at least this one isn’t trying to flirt.

“Coming right up.”

I pour him his pint and he pays, before instantly glugging it down, I’ve never seen a pony drink so fast. After downing half the pint in one glug he wipes the foam off his mouth, and begins talking. “You’re new aint ya?”

“Indeed I am.”

“Thought so, I’ve been here twenty six years, and I aint seen you. Name’s Wellbridge, might I be so humble as to ask your name?”

“You may, and I’m Sparkling Soda.”

“Nice to meet you Sparkling Soda. So why did you take this job? I aint ‘aving a go, just curious.”

“Well I like to mix drinks, and I suppose I got the job on merit of that or something.”

“Ahhh, I see. Maybe one day I’ll take a sample. Doubt it though. In my twenty six years of service I’ve only ever ordered red barrel. It’s not half bad after a few pints. Anyway, are you sure that’s your reason for joining up? Normally we get loads of new bartenders who just want a slice of the action. So many horny ponies wanting to get with a fit Royal Guard, who can blame them eh?”

“I can assure you Wellbridge, that’s not me.” I gesture to the ponies behind me. “Are you serious about ponies wanting that?”

“Oh yes, they never tell you about that do they? It’s just something you’ve got to accept. But don’t worry, first week’s always the hardest. Soon they’ll learn how to shut up.” There is a brief pause before he continues. “Wasn’t always like this though. Back in the day, when I was still young, ponies was respectful. I suppose it’s the lack of discipline we’ve had since they scrapped The Academy.”

“The Academy?”

“Well I’ll give you the benefit of the doubt young lady, my guessing is that you ain't never heard of The Academy have you?”

“Can’t say I have.”

“Well, first thing about the Guard Academy is not to ask anypony who’s been there what it was like. I myself wasn’t unlucky as most. Most ponies were there from birth, but I got in as part of a youth rehabilitation program. Anyway suffice to say it wasn’t very pleasant, but it taught respect, and created a good deal of discipline.”

“Alright, I won’t ask about it.”

“Good girl. Lots of ponies would.”

“Not that I’d be able to blame them, you put an air of mystery around something, then obviously ponies are going to be curious.”

“Never thought of it like that. Good point love.”

I look behind Wellbridge, to see that the ponies that were annoying me earlier are buggering off. “They didn’t stay for very long, did they?”

“Nah.” Says Wellbridge. “They only came in for a quick lunchtime pint.”

“What?”

“Yea, happens.”

“You mean to tell me that the Royal Guard is that incompetent.”

“Look love, don’t mean to bust your stereotype, but yes.”

“Well I’m terrified now. No wonder Daddy was killed during the Royal Wedding.”

Wellbridge pauses for a moment. “Wait.” He says, stunned. “You’re that bird who Earthheart saved aint ya?”

“That’s me.”

He takes that in for a moment. “Earthheart is a good pony. He really beat himself up about your old man though. If it weren’t for him, you’d be dead love. He’s one of the few good competent ponies there is left.”

Lieutenant Sunshine Earthheart: 1st Regiment of Royal Unicorn Guards

Rain pours down, water creeping into every crevice of my armour, and drenching me to the bone. I’ve only half an hour left on duty, and then a shower. I long for the warmth of my bed, and for my escape into alcohol and literature.

I hate myself for thinking such traitorous thoughts. Despite the boredom and uselessness of this task, I am here to obey. That is my duty, and I shall stick with it, sometimes it is easy, sometimes hard, sometimes wet and bloody miserable. I wouldn’t have it any other way.

That half hour feels like twice its length. Drenched from head to hoof, I am relieved of my duties by a miserable looking thestral. I then proceed silently towards a warm shower. Afterwards I dry and keep my armour, making sure that no rust can come to it.. Lastly I go to my quarters, write my daily report, and go to the office to hand it in.

Now I am at liberty to do as I wish, unless Captain Flash Sentry calls me in, but lets face it, the pony is probably not going to bother me. His interest in The Guard is limited to his image of rank, and the effect it has on females. For some reason the poor pony thinks he’s got a chance with Princess Twilight Sparkle. Admirable in a sense, silly in another. I wonder if that’s part of a captain’s goals nowadays? Join the Royal Guard to bag yourself a princess. It would make sense with these lot, wouldn’t it?

After finishing up my daily paperwork, I go to my quarters for a glass of whisky. Damn! The bloody thing is empty. I was sure that, nevermind. I can go and get another, and maybe have a glass of wine too. It’s not like there’s anything better to do.

I may sound rather cynical, but this is a good evening for me. It isn’t rare at all that I am forced into social gatherings. Frankly that’s how one may maintains status in the aristocracy. I believe the term they use nowadays is networking. It’s something I regard as necessary for my career, Flash can’t demote me if other ponies know who I am. It doesn’t make it any less enjoyable, despite my lies to the contrary.

My evening now is one that I enjoy, a small drink, a good book, and a lack of annoying interaction is all I need. I’m looking forward to my retirement, when this is all I’ll be doing. I’ll be able to keep a rosebush or something annoying and unsoldierly. But at least I won’t have to network. Then again, retirement does sound boring. Very boring indeed, and wasteful. I couldn’t be useful as a retiree. My, I really have to plan this properly.

I make my way to the bar, and sit myself next to Wellbridge. “Good evening Wellbride.”

“Ah, Earthheart. We was just talking about you.”

“You were?”

The barmaid looks at me in pure amazement, opening and closing her mouth as if unsure what to say. “Sunshine Earthheart.” She gasps.

“Yes?” Wait, she’s a blue earth pony, I recognise that. Oh no, after the incident I sent my formal apology. I made sure she was okay, but beyond that I’ve tried to avoid her. She personifies my shame. Now confronted with her I’m speechless. “Sparkling… Soda… Daughter of Smiling Service?” I ask slowly. “Again, I am sorry about your father. It shames me to see you here.” I pause in embarrassment. “You are living proof of my failure as a guard. I can only say sorry. I don’t expect forgiveness. I shall leave you now.”

“Earthheart. Don’t be so harsh on yourself mate.” Says Wellbridge. “You’re a good officer, you probably saved more than most in your position.”

“The fact that I did better than most ponies doesn’t make it an achievement.”

Sparkling Soda simply grabs me from over the bar, and hugs me. “Bloody hell!” I respond. “I thank you, but it honestly isn’t worth it.”

“Thank you.” When she finally breaks off I can see her eyes are slightly moist.

“Bloody hell.” I repeat. “I’d have thought you’d resent me. I must also apologise for leaving you on the doorstep.”

“Oh don’t worry Princess Luna told me about that. She got very angry with Flash Sentry.”

I chuckle. “I remember that, it was rather entertaining. She’s rarely that opinionated. I suppose it was the factor of children, and incredibly dodgy behaviour. Speaking of, how many today Wellbridge?”

“Usual entourage.”

“Alright, I thank you.”

“What are you two talking about?” Asks Sparkling.

“I make sure that Wellbridge here has any guard that drinks on duty on record. In the hope that when the time comes, we can put some discipline back into the guard.”

“Damn right sir.”

“You two really are very optimistic.” Sparkling Soda sighs. “Do you really think it’ll matter anyway?”

“Of course not my dear, but one can dream.” I retort. “Now about that drink.”

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna: Princess of the Night

My duties in the night court aren’t the most interesting. Plagued with dullery, guilt, and bad dreams I sit on my throne listening out for anypony I might help. Alas at this late hour, people stop dreaming, other than a few late workers, who’d rather not be disturbed anyway. Such is the way with some ponies, one can’t trespass into their dreams, in fear of doing more harm than good.

The silence of the night can very often get on my nerves, bah. Why must I think constantly of my purpose, or lack thereof. I feel utterly useless here, one or two colts and fillies are helped by me, but ultimately I am able to do little even with them. I am only able to offer some assurance, or guidance. I’m not able to change the problems in ponies lives. And now I watch over the night, nopony visits, nopony wants council from me. Why should they? I’d be useless anyway.

Hours pass slowly, I busy myself with books, stories, and paperwork. Hope occasionally arises as somepony comes to court, normally in the early morning. Hope is then shattered as that pony decides to visit my sister. Who could blame them? Who would want to see someone like me?

I watch the sun rise slowly over the tops of the mountains, and I think to myself that it is a beautiful sight. Soon I will be able to retreat into the beautiful escape that is sleep. Oh gentle sleep how I miss you.

Luna thou should calm down and lose thy melancholy. I really should, but damn life is depressing.

“Good Morning Luna!” It’s Celestia. She’s carrying a tray with some pastries and fruits on it. “Care to take breakfast with me?”

Why not? “Of course dear sister.”

“So how was your night?”

“To call it that would be an overstatement.”

“No visits?”

“Yes.”

“You know Luna, I’d love that!” Says Tia. “Being able to have some off time, well in fairness Twilight is taking up a lot of the most boring work. But you know, if you want me to take the night shift some time?”

I take a second to ponder before declining. “My duty is the night, and I’m sure you can help ponies far better than I at the day.”

“Fair enough.” She says “Makes sense considering you’re the one who does the dreams and everything. Anything interesting this evening?”

“Well you’ve had plenty of wet dreams about you, no need to worry.” I say, rolling my eyes.

Celestia laughed, “Still got it.” Celestia punches the air. “You know, you should really get involved in some of those, might cheer you up a bit. I know I would.”

“Celestia! That’s simply rude… And a little gross.”

“Suit yourself sister.”

“Sister, can we not discuss this, you’re making me uncomfortable.”

“Alright, anyway Luna, the point of what I’m trying to say is that you should probably just do something. Do something fun, maybe write some stories ? Go clubbing? There’s a lot of beautiful places to see at night? I dunno, make some friends or something?”

“Whatever Celestia.”

We walk outside, and take our usual route towards a delightful garden where Celestia has her breakfast, and I sip on a small glass of fruit juice. “You really are frustrating Luna.” Celestia begins. “I try my best to help, but I don’t know what can. I’m really concerned about you!”

“Don’t be…” I sigh defeated.

Celestia chews on a piece of cake. “Look Luna, we can’t change the past, or who we are. You’ve just have to accept it, and make the most of it.”

“Hard to do, when I hate myself.”

“Urgh. You are so frustrating at times. Fine be like that!”

“I’m sorry.”

“You’re my sister Luna, and I’ll always love you. Just sometimes, you’re such a downer. Do you want me to spend some time with you?”

I could think of nothing worse, nothing against the mare, but what she may find fun, might not be what I find amusing at all. As interesting as I have found modern culture, I’ll never get used to defiling my regality in exchange for a few cheap laughs.

“I’ll pass.”

“Alright Sister. Just please, for my sake and yours, look after yourself.” She’s genuinely concerned, I’ll give her that.

“I will, I will. Anyway, Tia, this conversation isn’t helping. It’s as miserable as I am.”

“Of course.”

“So what happened with you yesterday?” I change the subject, the less she talks about me the better.

She takes the hint. “Well not to bore you, but yesterday I did very little of interest. Been planning that meeting with those zebras.”

“Oh?”

“You know what I’m talking about.” She says, rather annoyed. “They want us to help them piece together their tattered kingdom with friendship and all that.

“Yes, yes, I know. The meeting with the officials from Zebraland, what about it?”

“I swear, the paperwork on that thing.” She grumbles

“Just give it to Twilight.” I suggest

“I would but she’s got some friendship quest or something.”

“Then do it later.”

“I would, but I don’t want to disappoint.”

“So you’re not going to prank him?”

“Not before he signs anything.” Celestia chuckles.

“Clever girl.” I smile.

“I know Luna,” Celestia cackles in fake maniacal laughter. “I am quite the genius.”

“So how can I help?”

“Well they’re arriving during the daytime... ” She says awkwardly. “So…”

“And? It’s not like I melt in sunlight.”

“Well I had you planned for the formal negotiations of course. You’re welcome to join in anything else though. We’ve got one heck of a party planned.” She says.

“Urgh, parties aren’t as good as they were.”

“That is purely your nostalgia. I’d agree, but you were banished when we had the best ones. The ones we have now are a little crazy, but at least they’re not boring.”

“The ones we had weren’t boring.”

“Yes, by the standards of the time this is true. But thinking back, I could not stand a party of antiquity. But.” She says. “The wine was better.”

“You’d know.”

“Oh Luna, you misse-”

“Don’t! I will only resent you for it!”

“Sorry, too soon?”

“One, thousand, years. Course it’s too soon.”

“Sorry. I only wanted to share an anecdote.”

“No, just. You know me.”

“I’m sorry Luna, I often forget how sensitive you are sometimes.”

“It’s okay sis, I know you mean well.”

“Thank you.”

“Hey Celestia.”

“What?”

“Why don’t you get Pinkie Pie to arrange that party?”

“Urgh, why didn’t I think of that before?”

I crack a smile. It’s always good to feel useful.

*****

Half an hour later, I’m in bed cuddling one of my pillows, and trying to get comfortable. One would have thought a thousand years of being alone, would be enough to get me used to this unbearable loneliness. But it seems to me as if every day it gets worse. I wish somepony was there. If only I deserved such a thing.

Third Chapter

Third Chapter

Simplicity is sublime Your Majesty, it shouldn’t take a genius to do my work today

This chapter occurs the evening following the last chapter

Lieutenant Sunshine Earthheart: 1st Regiment of Royal Unicorn Guards

The night truly is a wonderful time to be walking around Canterlot. The moon certainly has an otherworldly feel about it, very beautiful. The other thing I enjoy is just how quiet it is, only the thestrals are up, and they’re on guard duty. One can hear the river from miles away, strange isn’t it? How that river is so much louder at night. I take a comfortable seat overlooking the hills, one can scarcely see how the mountains blend into the sky, but it is possible to tell the black from the dark blue. I’ve chosen a lovely position, right on the outskirts of the city, if anypony can see me they won’t be able to hear me. In the worst case scenario I’ll be caught chatting with a pony in the middle of the night. I sigh in annoyance as I hear hoofsteps heading towards me. I take it this will be said pony. “Lovely night Mr Overwood.”

“Indeed Mr Earthheart.”

“Might I ask an irrelevant question?” Overwood, now in the form of a smart looking white unicorn stallion, sits beside me.

“Anything old chap," he speaks in a mock Canterlot accent, before reverting to his seemingly natural southern one.

“Do changelings have the same perception of beauty?”

“How do you mean?”

“Look at these mountains, do you find them beautiful? This city? What do you think?”

“The mountains are always beautiful, one sees majesty. Canterlot I suppose has a beauty about it. It is the capital of a rotting empire that we’re in the process of slowly destroying. But still, like a beached whale it has a majesty about it.”

“So what strikes a changeling as beautiful?”

“Love. Love is our food source and what we thrive on. Most of the time changelings are just everywhere, we use any means necessary to get it. You go to any brothel I can guarantee there’s going to be a desperate rogue changeling there. Hell there was a case way back when, when one of us went to a wedding in changeling form because he was so desperate to be fed, and didn’t have the energy for a disguise.”

“What happened to him?”

“Now that’s a long story, I’d gladly relay it to you another time.”

“You have me curious though.”

“I believe after getting fed during the wedding, he joined a brothel as a female.” He says.

“So you can change sexes?”

“We don’t have a sex Sunshine, we suit ourselves to a pony’s desires. You can go a long way by sleeping with ponies. It’s an excellent food source.” Oh believe me ponies can do the same thing.

“I can sense you’d rather get to business, I shan’t keep you. What is the word from Her Majesty?” I ask, I’d rather not waste any more time on smalltalk.

“She wants to meet you. She’s offering you more money than before, and would like you to map out the invasion properly.”

I smile. “Of course I’ll meet her. However I’m not going to walk into the hive. I’m not going to have my memory removed.”

“She thought of that.”

“Then how, pray tell, do we communicate?”

“Changelings can change Earthheart.”

“Isn’t Her Majesty limited to being an Alicorn though?”

“That isn’t a problem.”

I hear hoofsteps behind me, and turn around to see Queen Chrysalis standing there in the form of Princess Luna. I’ll admit, I’m impressed. There’s no way anypony would find it suspicious at all. Unless of course Her Highness Princess Luna went outside at the same time, but what is life without risks? If that happens I can always betray Chrysalis and I’d not lose anything.

I turn to face the changeling queen and give her a little bow. “An honour to meet you Your Majesty.”

“Enough pony formalities, that’s for your people not mine.”

“As you wish Majesty. But before I offer the full details of my plan, I’d like to clarify my conditions.”

“Naturally.”

“Like I said, I will be paid seven chests of of bits, in gold, for my services. I will be given freedom and immunity from the changelings if you win, as will my friend Wellbridge. Oh and you needn’t pay me if you lose, just don’t hunt me down.”

“Of course. Is there anything else?” I wonder how much money it’d be worth? I suppose she doesn’t want to haggle. If I could be bothered I would, but seven chests is plenty.

“To my shame, my demands are incredibly cheap.” I wonder if I could have got ten? Even twenty, how much gold does she even have?

“Well, if you prove yourself well, we may wish to use you again. A pony can profit from being pragmatic.”

“Your Majesty, with all due respect do not mistake this for a show of loyalty. That would be silly of you. It is merely pragmatism, mixed in with a degree of cynicism, and a lot of selfishness. You easily have the potential to win this battle, all I can do is make it easier for you, and give you the plan before you figure it out. In return I get to live in relative comfort. What I am doing is saving myself, not joining your side. If by some miracle the ponies win on that day, I will have heroically fought for them. But if we fail, I will be well off enough for that not to affect me. Either way I don’t lose. So I may as well be neutral eh?”

“You’d make a good changeling.”

“Perhaps, ironically a changeling would be more loyal. I don’t imagine your children betray you do they Majesty?”

“This is true, I should say you remind me of myself.”

“I thank you Majesty. I’ve always respected your pragmatism.”

“And thank you Mr Earthheart, I’m learning to respect yours.”

“Shall we get to business?”

“Alright.”

“Now, the most important thing to remember here is the element of surprise. If you take too long then failure is inevitable. I believe I am correct in assuming that your magical abilities are enough to defeat any one pony?”

“You’d be correct there. Naturally I’d need to power up, but leave that to me. It’s risky, but I can make a raid, I wouldn’t normally play it so aggressively, but it’s all or nothing now. There’s a village, we can feed on it, it might give us just enough. We have to rush a bit to make sure we’re not caught but that shouldn´t be a problem. It should give me just enough power for the main offensive… Therefore if I manage my power properly then they will be defeated easily

“Good. But I also take it that faced with more than one alicorn at the same time, you would certainly get beaten?”

“Also true.”

“Well the first part of your plan is to make it impossible for the elements of harmony to work. Therefore the first stage of your plan should be to capture the zebra train. You should then infiltrate it, and replace every zebra with one of yours. I have received intelligence that they are going to send gifts of exotic animals for our zoo.

After the negotiations, there will be a party to celebrate friendship between Zebraland and Equestria. This is when you start the second stage, you must get someone to lure Fluttershy into the train station as the party goes along with the promise of exotic animals. This will render the elements of harmony useless.

The rest should all be done very, very quickly. During the party the princesses will all be present and divided, I can arrange that with security. You must rush at them to defeat them one at a time before they can react. You could also spike the drinks, however they might catch on to that. I believe it is a matter of getting each princess in a different room, and defeating them all within a minute.”

“I agree, the less suspicion there is the better. If we raise any alarms to begin with we’re screwed.”

“It could also be prudent to confuse everypony by using changeling decoys. If they don’t know who they’re targeting it could make things very difficult. If you hide as an alicorn, it’ll be difficult for you to be targeted causing confusion among the ranks. Not everypony will be fooled of course, but it will cause confusion. This isn’t without risk of course, but it’s easily doable.”

“True. I think it’s also important that we have a good guard at the train station.”

“Indeed, knowing Shining Armor he’ll come down as soon as he knows what’s happening. So making it impossible to leave Canterlot is paramount. I take it you have enough in your army to do such a thing. All you need to do is send a small detachment of changelings to destroy the rail lines. Their mission will be to blow several holes on the line to waste as much of their time as possible. . Nopony will notice when there’s a battle going on in Canterlot, and it’ll easily give you a few hours.”

“Of course. Why would I attempt it otherwise.

“Does my plan satisfy you then Majesty?”

“Indeed it does.”

“Oh, I’d like to apologise in advance if I kill any of your lot. If you don’t mind, could you ask your changelings to stun me, rather than kill? I can’t afford not to fight you on the off chance we win.”

“Of course. That seems like a fair enough deal.”

“Well then Your Majesty, I will see you at the party.”

“Adieu my dear Mr Earthheart.”

“Goodbye Majesty.”

Well I rather enjoyed that, didn’t you? I find these changelings rather fascinating, and amusing creatures. But of course, parasitic barbarians the lot of them, still, I believe one could civilise them. Oh, are you judging me again? Kindly stop, I’ve already told you that my motivations for this treason are entirely pure, and I will demonstrate why. Anyway, as much as I enjoyed this little meeting of ours, I must now leave as Chrysalis has, and get myself some sleep. Tomorrow will hardly be pleasant, I’m getting far too old for such late nights. Alas duty first my dear reader, duty first. Goodnight.

Author's Note

Reading what you've written ages ago is always an interesting thing, it floods you with memories from the time you were writing it. This one must have been early 2015 I think. It was when dialogue was still absolute king in my writing.

I won't discuss the plotline here as I'd have to give too much away. But I do hope you all enjoyed it, and continue to enjoy it. Tune in next week to find out what happens.

Fourth Chapter

Fourth Chapter

I understand dear reader what your objections are, but what is done is done, and I cannot stress enough how it was my patriotic duty to do it

This chapter begins several hours before the arrival of the zebra delegates

Lieutenant Sunshine Earthheart: 1st Regiment of Royal Unicorn Guards

“Good morning.” Begins Flash Sentry, I hope his briefing is brief. “Okay I don’t need to remind you guys how important it is not to screw up. Now, you all know your places, but I’ll remind you. I will lead the guard of honor as they get off the train. Cloudmist you’ll make sure the skies are clear.”

“Sir.”

“Alright, as the day progresses they’ll have their meeting, you can guard that Wellbridge.”

“Sir.”

“And finally there’s gonna be a party, you’ll have duty on that Earthheart. I figured you’d not mind missing it, so you can have the Guard duty.”

“Thank you Captain.”

“When you are not protecting the delegation, you’ll be on high defense mode. So everyone not protecting the delegation will be on guard duty rather than doing drills. Understood.”

“Understood Sir!” We all yell in unison.

“Alright then guys, get armored up, and inform your stallions.”

*****

I stand atop a watchtower looking down at the train station. Believe me a spot this entertaining was hard to find. The Guard actually looks organised, I’m impressed. The so called Zebras leave the train, and formally greet all four princesses. Oh how delightful. I shall have to leave you now, forgive me for my childish giggles. I shall see you at the party.

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna Princess of the Night

I stand by my sister, Twilight, and Cadence at the train station flanked on both sides by Celestia’s Royal Guards. It would seem as if the Zebra train is a tad late, but alas I’m used to waiting.

“I wonder what’s wrong?” Twilight asks.

“I should doubt it’s anything important.” Says Celestia. “Probably just a minor technical issue.”

“I guess that would make sense.”

An hour later and we are all rather confused. I don’t think it’s anything to worry about though.

Well it turns out I was right, because within five minutes we hear the whistle of the train in the distance, and within another two the train has stopped with a hiss. A moment passes as the zebra delegation steps out. One of them is dressed in some rather interesting royal regalia. The rest of the zebras stand behind him, as he walks towards us.

“For our lateness we apologise, not considering delays was quite unwise. Herds of buffalo are quite a pain, I’m sure you have been through the same.”

“Indeed Your Majesty. I hope your trip was pleasant?” Sister asks.

“To complain, would cause me shame. Your courtesy is your majesty. The friendly that you have shown, may lead me to keep my throne.”

“Why thank you.” Twilight smiles.

“But I did not come to exchange pleasantries, my people confront many miseries. So please if we may, could we get to the purpose of our brief stay?”

“Of course, if you would please come this way?”

We walk towards the castle, on each side of us the city is decorated with banners from both Equestria and Zebraland everywhere.

“Your reception is impressive, I hope that’s a sign that you will help deal with issues most sensitive.”

“Welcome to Canterlot Your Majesty.” Says Twilight. “We’ll do our best.”

Before long we are sat in a meeting room, with four ponies on one side and five zebras on the other. “Before we begin is there anything we can get you? We have prepared traditional zebra foods for the party later, on and we have a wonderful chef on standby, or is there any drink we might be able to offer?” Celestia starts.

“None for me if you will, if I eat much more I’ll be ill.” Says The King. “But if you would, a glass of cold lemonade would be good.”

“And everyone else?”

It did not take long for drinks to appear at the sides of the ponies and the zebras. We make some smalltalk, and a few introductory comments. The King himself however becomes impatient and begins.

“We thank you for such hospitality, but by my mentality, we have issues to discuss, none of which are addressed by us. So if I may begin, you would not know the terrors my country has been put in. My uncle’s lust for power, shall shower, us in grief for that thief attempts to steal my crown, we desire to make that bastard drown. But we hear of the pony ways to deal with conflict, might very well do the trick.”

Twilight is the first to address The King. “I don’t think that it’ll be a very difficult issue to deal with. Me and my friends should go over there, and then we’ll try to help reach a compromise. I think it’s important to talk to your uncle.”

“My uncle desires a crown, even if he turns the kingdom upside down. I have tried to talk, but away he walks.”

“Well I’m sure it can all be resolved with friendship…”

We spent several hours in that room talking about the uncle. As the meeting continues The King tells us of his evils and how he alone is responsible for so much of their ills. We try to see from both sides, but are clearly not being given true informations. We tried our best though. Well I say we, I mean Twilight and Celestia. Cadence and I seemed about as useless as the other zebra diplomats. Who would have thought that friendship missions would have gotten so complicated and formal?

Again I’m left feeling utterly useless after this whole thing. After it’s over there’s only one thing that crosses my mind. I really need a good drink. I’ve been doing that a lot lately, especially after politics. It seems as if I am becoming even more redundant. Celestia seemed to manage everything well on her own, but now with Twilight at her side there’s nothing that I do anymore. Cadence does her thing in the Crystal Empire, so I’m just left alone and redundant.

Not that I want to rule anyway. I’ve thought about it, there’s a reason I don’t rule, I don’t want to, and I’d be no good at it. I just want peace, quiet and comfort. Maybe sometimes I can help out poor colts and fillies with nightmares.

Well may as well head to the party place, get drunk, but still be there. Wouldn’t want to be rude now, would I? Urgh. I believe there are quite a few ponies going to be here, and a few zebras too. This is going to be loud I can feel it, if I hear any more of that nonsense music I will, well, be rather annoyed.

I am rather annoyed.

May as well go to the bar then. Wait, is that Sparkling Soda? Interesting, nice to see her as the barmaid. Then again, why would she want to serve us? She’s a far better pony make no mistake. Well, may as well see how she’s doing.

Last time I talked to Sparkling Soda she seemed happy, so I left. I’d check in on her dreams from time to time, but her new parents turned out well for her, and there are plenty of other colts and fillies for me to help out, so I’m rather out of touch.

Sparkling Soda

Well if it isn’t the largest collection of despicable ponies I’ve seen in a while. Remind me Sparkling, why do I work for them? We’ve got aristos, okay in fairness some of them are alright, can’t fault Earthheart. What else? A bunch of zebras, who just want to let their king keep his crown. Celestia who’s going to ruin this kingdom, Cadence who shouldn’t even be here, Twilight Sparkle a Celestia wannabe, and Luna who in fairness tries, so her failures feel even worse because at least the poor princess means well. Also Luna did help me out in fairness. So maybe I judged a bit too harshly.

You know what Sparkling, you should be less cynical. Maybe, just maybe this is a sign that things are going to improve. Maybe, just maybe they’re going to improve someone’s life with this. One can only hope. With this thought of optimism clinging to my brain like an unwelcome guest I muster a genuine smile as a disgruntled looking Princess Luna plops herself at my bar.

“Good evening Highness. What can I get you?”

“Hello Sparkling. How are you? I’ll have something strong.”

“Tough day?”

“You can say that again…” I pass her a drink. “Thanks.” She drinks the whole cocktail in one go. “Stronger. Urgh, I wish this music would shut up.”

I pour her some straight vodka, which she downs three shots of before talking. “Could you explain the appeal of this music?”

“I don’t really think so Your Highness. If it doesn’t appeal to you, I doubt it ever will.”

Princess Luna grunts. “I suppose. I wish it’d shut up though.” She sighs. “I think I’ll stay here for another hour or so, then I’m leaving.”

“Fair enough Highness." There is an awkward pause that I fill by asking her about her problems. “So how did those negotiations go?”

“Well, to complain would be selfish of me. I hope that we get peace over there.” Yea, but she does want to complain doesn't she?

“I hope so too Highness, do you think it’ll work out?”

“I don’t know. Anything could happen really. Twilight will probably go over there and solve it though.”

“I hope so, the zebras deserve better.”

“You’re right, I just wish-” Here it comes.

“Highness?”

“Nevermind. Another glass.”

“Are you sure?”

“Don’t question me.”

“Of course Your Highness.” I pour her another shot, which she glugs with gusto.

“So what’s got you down?”

“Would it be rude to tell you that’s none of your business?” I know, but do I care?

“Not at all Your Highness. You just seem really down.” To be fair it is quite sad watching her, one can't help but feel slightly sorry.

“Another.” I pour her a glass. “I’m not in the best of spirits, that’s true, but there’s no need to worry about me young Sparkling.”

“I hope not Highness. You don’t seem in the best of spirits though? Are you sure you’d rather not leave now? This doesn’t seem to be your kind of thing.”

“Politics demands I stay for a while. Urgh, I hate politics.” She's not wrong, but I can't really admit that can I?

“I can imagine Your Highness. But surely it’s necessary for the benefit of Equestria.”

“Something like that…”

“Highness, why do you feel so negative about it?”

Luna sighs, “I just don’t feel as if I contribute anything. Celestia and Twilight do all the work. Rightfully so of course, I will admit however that it does nill to thy self esteem.”

I pick up her shot glasses, and begin to clean them. “Why do you think that?”

“Didn’t you hear? I do nothing!” She plants her head on the table. “You’d not understand…”

“Well, if you want I’ll listen.”

“Thank you. It’s just that, I feel useless. This meeting was a good example of that, I did nothing of value. I just sat there. Day after day it happens. I never get to do anything for good.” Oh poor thing, she really does mean well, that's the sad thing.

“If it's any consolation you were good to me when Dad died. I’m sure you help plenty of ponies.”

“Thank you.”

Well isn’t this strange? Having to play therapist to a princess. Bloody hell, never thought I’d be the one to do this. Almost makes me feel like her back in the day. Funny thing is, I’ve never felt as if the princesses would be like this, just so pony. Proves how flawed they are really.

Lieutenant Sunshine Earthheart: 1st Regiment of Royal Unicorn Guards

Ah good evening again. Strangely I am rather enjoying it. Then again, I suppose anticipation is something one enjoys. I’m standing in the doorway of the party hall. I’m not having the best of fun with the music, alas that’s not my chief concern right now. There’s a mixture of ponies and “zebras” either dancing, or having drinks with each other. I dare say that Pinkie Pie has outdone herself on this one. I didn’t know the rumours about her would be this true.

Who me? Ohhhh AWESOME! I’m narrating this story now!

No Pinkie you’re not.

But it’s a Party and I’m the best party pony, and I think it’s something I should narrate! It would be so awesome if I was the one narrating the party don’t you think it would be better than that time I had that party to celebrate Rainbow Dash’s birthday, but really who could beat that?

A thousand and one things, most of which not involving your narration.

Awww come on you party pooper! Wouldn’t it just be really really awesome to let me narrate for a change? I mean you’re just so slow and boring.

Well I never, there’s no need to be rude about it.

Sorry, but can I pleaaaaaaasee narrate?

If I let you narrate, will you promise to go away soon?

I Pinkie Promise!

Who would have thought that I’d need to battle for narration within my own slot? Fine, narrate it.

Well the zebras came in, and it was really super duper awesome since I’ve only ever seen one zebra before. And then we got out looooooooaaaaads of Cider, and Applejack and Rainbow Dash were drinking. Then Twilight joined in and fainted on the floor, I rolled over laughing so hard! It was her first time drinking, and she toootaallly only did it to impress Flash Sentry!! It was so amazing! Then Rarity was drinking wine and pretending it didn’t affect her, when it really reaaaaaally did. She even hugged you Sunshine.

You don’t have to remind me of that Pinkie. Dare I say it was rather rude?

It was supper funny you were like all serious and she tried to kiss you but you couldn’t move because you’re a guard. If I was a guard I’d just fall down laughing. Oh oh and then your brown pegasus guard squealed because of Rainbow Dash, and you looked very angry. You even send him and his stallions to the bar to make sure nopony got that drunk again. You’re silly!

Well isn’t there a good reason behind that eh?

Oh and then Fluttershy-

Oh nevermind.

Fluttershy didn’t like the noise so she went to the zebra train to look at their gift animals, and she’s not arrived back. I hope she’s playing hide and seek, that would be super awesome. And then I took some totally really strong sugar and that made me feel really really amazing.

And then you collapsed on the floor with all legs in the air, the only sign of life being a slight twitch in your back leg. But well done Pinkie Pie, you did make me smile. It would seem by the looks of it, that I’d not be the only one to find it funny, but the others are slightly more vocal in doing so.

I hope something like that never happens again. I rather like the fourth wall. It’s comfortable. Still, I believe it proves my theory about party ponies. If my theory is correct party ponies can break the fourth wall at will. It would suggest that we’re a separate species. And yes, I do say we, my mother was a party pony, or so I believe. It would make sense that those traits are hereditary. So think of this what you will, but I believe myself to be a party pony. Even if I am the one who organised the demise of this one.

Oh, please. How many times do I have to tell you that my intentions are pure? I shan’t repeat myself again. Just allow me to prove you wrong. Oh and I do apologise to those who understand my motivations, but sadly I can only address you as a collective. Wish me luck ladies and gentlemen. What you are about to see is going to be interesting.

Author's Note

Ahh yes, the chapter with Pinkie Pie screwing with the narration. Not sure if it works, but I liked that scene too much to not publish it. It also introduces some sort of explanation behind the fourth wall breaking. I don't think it's ever fully explained but it was important to establish it as something, especially in such a world of magic as this. With Pinkie doing the same thing, I couldn't resist.

There was also meant to be some sort of tie in with my other fiction. A Scratch at Romance with Earthheart's relation to Party Ponies. But I cancelled that story before I could really substantiate that, forgive me for doing so, but I hated writing that thing. I very much regret publishing it at all, and I'm just glad that HoC is more or less finished so it's hard to imagine that you won't get a full novel length story with this. Unless I end up dead before it's all out, then you'll get it all.

Finally, I'd like to note that the next chapter will be released on Sunday. It's rather short and it does finish up this particular plotline. I've also looked at the statistics and think that Sunday would make a good day for uploading, so there's a high chance that I'll regularly update on Sunday afternoons (GMT) from now on.

I hope you all enjoy the story, let me know what you thought of it. I really appreciate comments, positive or negative.

Thanks for reading.

Midnight.

Fifth Chapter

Fifth Chapter

We should certainly give Queen Chrysalis a nice warm welcome

This chapter begins immediately after its predecessor

Sparkling Soda

Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit!

FUCK!

I daren’t look up! The changelings! They blasted Princess Luna off her stool! Is she dead?

I sit under the bar hugging myself, and whimpering. I knew it! I knew it! They’re back! We’re doomed! We’re all so fucking doomed!

I saw Twilight go down earlier. She passed out drunk! It’s all my fault! It’s all my fault!

“FORM DEFENSIVE LINE!” I hear a familiar pony shouting. “SPEAR WALL FORMATION!” Earthheart! “ALL PEGASI ON THE GROUND! THEY HAVE THE SKY COVERED! ANY CIVILIANS GET BEHIND THE LINE!”

Should I? No! Yes!

I pant heavily. They might spot me. But if I run, I’ll be caught.

No. I hate myself for this, but I can’t. The sounds of what’s going on are reason enough. How would I be safer over there? They haven’t spotted me. I try to be as quiet as I can, as I hold myself against the wooden paneling of the bar, resting next to a barrel of something.

We’re so fucked.

Lieutenant Sunshine Earthheart: 1st Regiment of Royal Unicorn Guards

Good. Just as planned.

I hold a line of six of my best guards in one corner of the room as well as Flash Sentry, along with Applejack and Rainbow Dash, who smash anything that comes near them. Our formation holds strong against anything that gets anywhere near. Behind us Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Twilight Sparkle are reaping the benefits of their debauchery as they are unable to even witness the events that are unfolding. Admirable in a way. As for Chrysalis herself, she is too busy fighting Princess Celestia, it gives me everything I need. To her credit she managed it well. She came in disguised as a giant sculpture of an alicorn, a wonderful gift from the artists of Zebraland. A marvelous trick, one can’t help but admire the creature.

“Where’s Fluttershy?!” Demands Rainbow Dash. Could they make this any easier? I hadn’t anticipated my plan would work like clockwork.

I stab a cocky changeling, who thought he could get away with making an attack. “She went to the train station, to see the animals.” I say, in a voice that is urgent but composed.

“I’ve got to get her!”

Applejack cries “No! We can’t go losing you too!”

“And just leave Fluttershy? Not on my watch! I’m not having her used for them to feed!”

“I agree.” I add. “If one of us can wake up Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Princess Twilight, you will be able to use the Elements of Harmony to banish them.”

“I’ll go!” Flash Sentry volunteers heroically. “I can get some of my boys over to help out too. They probably didn’t know what hit ‘em.”

“Yes Sir! I’ll hold out here Sir!”

“Thanks Earthheart. I’m sorry I’ve ever insulted you. You’re a good soldier.”

“Thank you Sir. But enough of that. The sooner you get her the better. Princess Celestia won’t be able to last much longer.”

“Alright, cover my back! If you can!” Rainbow Dash flies off at full speed tailed by the incompetent fool I call a captain. It’s almost laughable how easily this is going my way. Doubtless he’s buggered.

“C’mon now! Hold the line!” Applejack yells to encourage us.

“We need to wake up everypony.” I say.

“Ah know! But how?”

I stick another changeling. By now they’re just trying to block us off. They’re going to make it as difficult as possible for Dash to get back. Suddenly I’m pressed down by one of the other guard. Just as a blast from the fight with Chrysalis tears open the wall behind me. Suddenly a changeling appears behind the crack, grabs Twilight Sparkle and tears her away from us through the ruined wall. “This might lose me my job, but protect that line!” They like it when you risk everything for them. Gives one a certain honourable, if brash appeal. I hold my spear tighter and leap over the wall. “HOLD THE LINE!” I order. Twilight, who suddenly wakes up realises her situation. She struggles for a moment, giving me enough time to stab the changeling. “Your Highness, get behind us now!”

Princess Twilight looks dazed. But she quickly grasps the situation. Without a word she runs straight behind our thin circle of ponies.

“You have to wake everypony up Ma’am!”

The useful thing about having woken up the element of magic, is that she’ll have the ability to wake everypony else. Did I mention this was all too easy? She does just that, and within a minute we’re battling the ever increasing changeling horde across the room.

At this point the changelings are getting desperate. Anything to shield Chrysalis from our attacks is welcome. But we are soon given a stalemate when Chrysalis finally knocks out Celestia. I suppose, that’s almost a challenge. If she’d have failed, then I’d be one fool. At this point there are plenty of changelings for her to sacrifice to block her from Twilight’s spells. They could carry on sparring like this for hours.

There’s something incredibly therapeutic about murdering changelings on mass. Now don’t give me a look like that. That’s me just being soldierly. They are the enemy and they are in the way.

It doesn’t take very long for a stern faced Rainbow Dash to fly in carrying Fluttershy in her front legs. So bloody predictable. Now here comes the rainbow magic to banish them.

As I expected. They blast the changelings away. Now for the final act of this scene. I walk up to Rainbow Dash. “Where’s The Captain?” I demand sternly.

She looks sadly at me. “He, he, he didn’t make it. He wouldn’t let them take him.”

This day has been just perfect. Naturally I did plan for him surviving too. If he had survived, then I could probably gain the captaincy through favour or friendship. Equestria has many flaws but heroes are always rewarded aren’t they? Now all I have to do is a bit of sobbing, show some remorse, make sure everypony is okay, and then I should become captain. I very much doubt that they’ll deny me that.

Did you honestly think I’d let the changelings win? If I’d have thought that for a single moment, I’d not have let them make their attack. I could tell they were desperate, coupled with Queen Chrysalis’s ego, it was a easy to get their attack to go just as I’d planned. If anything, I increased our chances of victory.

Now I did say earlier that I did this entirely out of my duty to Equestria, and I stand by that. There’s only so much I can do with my current rank. Our kingdom has become decadent, and it seems as if every year or so we are threatened by some evil taking advantage of our failures. We are able to hold now because of the elements of harmony, but it is a desperate last line of defense. I demonstrated this day, that if you remove one them our entire kingdom is lost. No more. As Captain I’ll do my job properly, I’ll make sure that Equestria is safe. I’ll halt the decline of our empire as best I can. This day I did my duty, my patriotic duty.

If you still have moral qualms about my methods, get rid of them now. Grind them under your hooves like old cigar buts. Judge me all you like for what I did here, you may think it evil, you may think it wrong. I dare say you’re right. All I ask you to do is judge if or not it was necessary. For that judge what I am able to achieve with it. Then it is for you to decide if I am in the right.

Sparkling Soda

It’s quiet, I think it’s safe. I take a quick peek. It’s fine, well considering there’s no changelings. But the place is ruined. Broken glass everywhere, smashed bottles. I can feel a cold night breeze coming from what was once a window. But it’s fine. I’m alive. Fallen changelings litter the floor, injured ponies are leaving the area. Their mangled armour, so battered that it offers no protection barely stays on their body. Some ponies vomit, others just sit there tired. Taking in all that’s happened. I breathe the heaviest sigh of relief I can remember, and scan the ponies. All three Princesses are being tended to by medics and Guardsstallions. Earthheart is standing stoically talking to the other Elements of Harmony before nodding and marching quickly away probably to do his job. What a hero.

I run towards the pony, and hug him. That’s when I let the floodgates open. I cry into him, and he comforts me. “Thank you” I whimper.

“I did my duty.” He mumbles back to me. “I did my duty.” I’m glad he’s willing to admit that now.

“Thank you.”

Author's Note

So it's here, Earthheart has executed his plan perfectly. He has eliminated Flash Sentry, gained a reputation and is a very likely candidate for Captain of the Royal Guard. So ends the opening play of this story.

Reading this again, I must say I wasn't impressed with the action scenes, yet I think they work in a strange way. Earthheart doesn't make a big deal about them as there is no tension for him. He knows exactly how this fight will go, and doesn't very well care. I think that it'd take away from the scene if he did make a bigger deal about it.

Anyway, I could state the obvious and talk about my own work. I just hope you all enjoy it. If you don't please let me know why, I'd very much appreciate criticism, if you do then that's great news.

Midnight.

Sixth Chapter

Sixth Chapter

This is just the start

This chapter begins the day following the previous chapter

Lieutenant Sunshine Earthheart: 1st Regiment of Royal Unicorn Guards

“It is with great pride that I promote you Sunshine Eartheart as the new captain of the Royal Guard!” I smile, as Princess Celestia places a spear on my shoulder. “You may rise.” I rise.

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

I am in the courtyard where the soldiers train. Such ceremony has always been conducted outside, no matter the weather. It gives us a soldier’s humility, although wearing this purple armour does rather remove that humility does it not? We should do something about the practicality of our armour. But enough of that, shall we continue with the ceremony?

“Is there anything you want to say to your soldiers captain?” Asks the Princess.

“May I?”

“Of course.”

I turn to face the entirety of the Day Guard. “Soldiers, if I can call you that.

What happened yesterday was a terrible tragedy, and a massive disgrace. To those few of you who weren’t captured or injured, well done. To those even fewer still of you who actually did something useful, I praise you.

I’m not going to waste your time by telling every single story of our failures, it’d take me all day. Suffice to say we are a joke. Even the Wonderbolts are good at entertaining. Bah! It is fair to go so far as saying as the Night Guard are at least discreet! But we are a public humiliation! We are quite simply a disgrace!

I can’t blame any one individual for this, we have seen a slow decline in discipline over the decades. We have wasted so much time on ceremony that we are no longer soldiers, we can only boast of wearing pretty armour, and standing still.

Do you think I’m happy with this?!

I can only imagine what you think! You joined to protect this country, but now all you do is get laughed at! No more! We are going to work hard!” There’s a cheer. “We’re going to train hard!” There’s another cheer. “And then!” I pause, making eye contact with each of the stallions, when all attention is on me I speak very calmly. “Maybe then, we’ll truly be able to call ourselves soldiers.

Things won’t be as easy with me in charge.” I say sincerely. “The drills will be tougher, the days longer. But at the end of the day we will all be stronger!

I want to thank Her Majesty for trusting me.” I turn towards The Princess. “I will not let you down.”

“Thank you captain.”

“May I dismiss the troops?” I ask far quieter.

“Of course.”

“Dismissed! Enjoy your breakfast. Today’s drills aren’t going to be as easy as they’ve been in the past, I can assure you of that.”

How did I do? I’m rather impressed with that, if I may be so bold as to be that arrogant. Maybe it is simply the first time I have truly experienced victory, and I am embracing the afterglow. Regardless I am happy with the result.

Now, I believe I have a breakfast meeting with Princess Luna and her Captain Midnight Skywatch. As much as I’ll never admit it to my soldiers, the Night Guard is a well oiled machine, and to my shame, far better run than ours, smaller admittedly but far better. The only problem is trying to coordinate their troops with ours, they have different priorities and therefore are impossible to properly organise. Well then, I suppose that’s why I’m here.

I make my way to Captain Skywatch’s office, without being escorted by Princess Celestia. I must say I prefer Luna’s approach of keeping an eye on what her troops are doing. That being said, I can imagine a thousand years of the same routine would bore anypony. I’ll write her a report with the important details of course.

I walk into a typical thestral office, poorly lit and dark blue. The Captain and The Princess are sat behind a large slate desk. “Congratulations Captain Earthheart. I’m glad my sister has chosen someone as competent for once.”

“Yea, maybe you lot won’t be such a bloody laughing stock. I’ve heard good things about you Captain.”

“I’m glad to be of service.” I kneel before The Princess. “I hope that we are able to work together in harmony.”

“Oh get up. Have some brekkars.” Says Skywatch.

“Indeed.” Luna adds. “You didn’t earn that title through ceremony. If ceremony came into it Skywatch here would remain a simple legionary. As long as I am given due respect, then all is well.”

“Just address The Princess properly Captain, you don’t want to know what happens when you call her mate.”

“Oh believe me I have seen the consequences of doing otherwise. It was most enjoyable.”

“Well, that’s basically the most ceremony you’ll have to deal with mate.” Skywatch remarks. “Strange innit? Ah well, not complaining, I like my job.”

“Unfortunately we have a lot more nonsense in our guard. But we are in the public eye more than you, so I do suppose giving the ponies a ceremonial guard is at least in part our duty.” I say.

“Of course, but the more important one should be giving them an actual guard.” Luna cuts in.

“Of course Highness. That is why I am here, is it not?”

“Indeed.”

“Now,” I say. “I have a rather drastic proposition to make. I think it’s important to note that I have not consulted your sister yet, however it is my intention to do so soon.”

“So what’s the deal?” Asks Skywatch.

“It’s simple, during the night you’ll be able to command the Day Guard, and during the day I’ll be able to command the Night Guard. Of course this is under emergency protocol. This way we’ll both have double ponypower in any military engagement, without any logistical problems. Naturally not much will change in day to day life, it’ll be protocol to let the night guards sleep during the day of course, and the other way around.”

“I’m all for it mate.” Said Skwatch, before turning to Luna. “I don’t know if her sis is though.”

“Very well, I just wanted to mention this before we get to the more mundane issues at hoof.”

“Very well, I am in agreement. I shall discuss this with my sister.”

“Good. Now, shall we enjoy our breakfast as we discuss the more mundane matters at hoof?”

Author's Note

A very short one today unfortunately. Perhaps the shortest one I've got in the entire story. In any case, this is the first chapter of the second act of the first part. Earthheart's done the easy thing, he's gained power, now he's going to have to figure out what that means and how to use it.

I must say that it's very likely that I'll upload twice this week considering the length of this chapter. Not sure exactly when, probably around midweek. In any case I think beyond that things will continue as normal, I'll be posting on Sundays.

I hope you enjoy this chapter, and have a nice day

Midnight

Seventh Chapter

Seventh Chapter

Testing the strength of our ideas

This chapter begins several hours after the one preceding it, when Princess Celestia is about to go to sleep

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Any moment now.

A Lunar Guard walks into my office. “Good evening Captain. Her Highness wishes to speak with you.”

I ignore the guard for a moment to finish what I was writing. Eventually I turn to him. “Very well.”

If my intuition is correct this will be Luna, moaning about the fact that Celestia didn’t accept the offer. Why would she? She doesn’t want to lose control of her own guards, the same can be said with Princess Luna. I suppose it’s also a matter of distrust within the Royal Guard, neither side would want to be commanded by the other.

More importantly however, I am sure that Luna asked the question at the wrong time. She will have been so excited at the prospects of a good idea, so excited as to bring it up just after Celestia’s long tiring day at work. The tired Princess of the day is far too fatigued to agree. Now Luna is going to apologise to me. It doesn’t matter what one says does it? It’s always a matter of how one says it. A beggar on the streets of Manehattan with ideas to change the world, won’t be listened to, but a fool in a position of power’s ideals are held sacred. Now let’s see what Her Highness thinks shall we?

I enter the office of Princess Luna, this time she is alone. “Captain Earthheart, I wish to apologise.” Didn’t I say so?

“For what Your Highness?”

“I asked Celestia about the dual captain agreement.”

“Ah.”

There was a moment of silence. “I’m sorry.”

“There is no need to apologise Your Highness. You proposed the idea, and your sister said no, that’s the end of the matter as far as I am concerned. Is that all?” The princess gestures that I leave. I stomp my hoof and salute, a gesture that our meeting is over. I turn to do leave but stop just as I am about to open the door. I turn my head around and let out an annoyed sigh. “I jus- may I speak freely?”

“Of course.”

I turn to face her again. “I thought you’d be the better pony to pitch it, so to speak. You are after all her sister, I am merely her Captain. Your relationship must have more influence, and I knew someone like you would agree with such a sensible idea.”

“Pah. You’d think that.”

“Oh?”

I didn’t imagine getting this would be so easy. I suppose it’s easy to surrender one’s feelings to a good, honest, trustworthy pony.

“Well you see… I don’t know if I should be telling you this, but… Promise not to tell anypony.”

“Of course Your Highness.”

Here it is. “I think it’s relevant that you know this, considering we’re going to be working with each-other on occasion. You’d probably have had more influence than I in suggesting that policy. I love my sister, I really do, but she rarely listens to what I have to say politically. She just ignores me really, just dragging me out to make me feel good I suppose. I wish she’d listen to me, I really want to make a difference.”

This is useful, very useful. You might be asking why, and that’d be a good question. Despite how obvious those facts are, the important part here is that she trusts me. Even a useless Princess is still a Princess. Perhaps Princess Twilight is the exception, befriending her would be actively detrimental.

“It must be very difficult, if I dare speak so boldly” I state “I’d say you were done an injustice. Whatever is said about your past is irrelevant, you are a principled pony who deserves power. The fact that you’re ignored is a crying shame.”

“You think so? That’s a rare opinion.”

“One that should be more common. I may not have spoken to you often, but when I have, you showed true leadership. For what little my opinion is worth, I imagine you would rule this Kingdom excellently.” She wouldn’t of course, Princess Luna would probably be too indecisive to order her own breakfast, let alone rule Equestria. Luna is all well and good as an opposition to Celestia, it’s always easy to see what’s going wrong. But it takes a great deal more skill than she has to do things properly.

“Thank you very much.” She beams at me. “It’s very flattering to hear that, even if I find it hard to believe.”

“Your Highness, what I speak is absolute truth. Even if you don’t believe it, I certainly do.”

“Again thank you.”

“A pleasure. Might I ask, if it’s a good idea to suggest the policy to Celestia myself?” There’s a good reason I’m asking this question. You’ll see why later.

“I suppose, it could work. Doubt it though. She never listens to me.”

“I’ll coordinate a meeting with Captain Skywatch, myself and your sister. We’ll convince her.” I give her a smile.

“Excellent.” Luna gives a weak smile. I know she wants to trust what I’m saying, but can’t fully bring herself to do so. “You’re doing a good job, just don’t expect any miracles.”

“Princess Luna, I shall do what I can, now if you don’t mind I’ll take my leave. I have a few things to arrange.”

“Of course.”

This is all going supremely.

*****

“Please sit Captain Skywatch. Might I offer you any refreshments?”

“You got any soft drinks? Thanks.”

“No alcohol?”

“My shift is just starting. I’d kill a lemonade though.”

“Ah yes, so hard to forget these things after one’s first day. There are so many things one inevitably forgets after such an information overload.” I go behind my desk to take out some gin, and some lovely lemonade Sparkling kindly made for me earlier.

“I getcha mate. By the way, I like what you’ve done to this place. Very plain, functional.”

“Indeed.” I pass him his beverage, he takes quite the gulp.

“Cheers!” He smiles, and we clink our glasses.

“I don’t like superfluous things in the military.” I get to my point. He doesn’t strike me as the type of pony to waste time, so I won’t waste his. “Hence the uniform, and not the armour. I’ll only wear that thing for ceremony.”

“I getcha, but it’s a bit more complicated than that.”

“Oh I agree we really should do something about our armour. I believe we could be a lot more mobile if it wasn’t so bulky. Especially for your lot, it’s fine for an earth pony, but I don’t see why anything with wings needs it. Regardless, that’s a whole conversation unto itself. I’ll have to speak to some blacksmiths and soldiers about it.” I wave that point away. “That’s an issue for another day, a far more complicated one. I’ve called you here for another reason.”

“Oh?”

“As you will have doubtless heard, Princess Luna suggested my policy of command to Celestia, and she declined.”

“Yep. She’s not happy with her at all.” Good, that’s just what I wanted.

“I wouldn’t be either. As far as I’m concerned, this decision belongs to the sovereign. However, according to her sister, she can be persuaded.” I take a sip of my drink. “Princess Luna probably caught her at a bad time.” I say charitably. “I think, that if both of us, experts in our fields, were to arrange a meeting with Celestia, tomorrow morning, we’d be able to give her sound military reasons for this policy.”

“You don’t have to convince me.”

“Excellent. I’ll arrange the meeting.”

“Fantastic.”

We both clink our glasses. “To co-operation.”

“Co-operation.”

Even small things are important. This issue isn’t going to turn the Royal Guard into a fighting force of formidable power overnight. But this is just the start. But you’ll excuse me for now, I need to sleep.

Author's Note

I couldn't with a good conscience not upload twice this week when I had two chapters that were this short. In future chapters I try to put more into chapters, I suppose the doctrine has changed over time. Still, I never felt as if it was really worth merging the two. Just a nice little double upload.

I'll admit, this isn't my best work, but it's a necessary chapter on the way for what comes later. What do you all think of the relationship between Celestia and Luna then? I'd always love to hear from you. It makes me very happy to see what people think, positive or negative.

I hope you all enjoy this, and I hope you're having fun with your festivities. I know I am.

Midnight

Eighth Chapter

Eighth Chapter

Eighth Chapter

The first part in making a difference

This chapter begins the morning following Chapter Seven

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

“Captain Earthheart, Captain Skywatch, to what do I owe the pleasure, this beautiful morning?” Princess Celestia doesn’t look as if this meeting is very pleasurable to her. “My secretary informs me you want to discuss a policy I have already rejected.”

“Princess, I do not at all mean to undermine your authority.” I do of course, but one must be diplomatic. “We just believe that you are making the wrong decision. I understand that Princess Luna may not have convinced you. That’s reasonable, she is no military strategist. Why would she represent the Royal Guard, when we should be the ones doing it?”

“Princess Celestia, both Captain Earthheart and myself agree on this. I know it might not sound all that great when Luna says it by herself, but we’re asking you to reconsider.”

“Of course, the decision is in your hooves, and if you chose to refuse, we shan’t question that decision.” I say.

Princess Celestia looks out across the city, from this tower Canterlot seems tiny, we are surrounded by mountains, their peaks still coated with the remnants of winter's snow. Below us, the valleys and hills that make up Central Equestria. Celestia takes time to deliberate, she seems to be genuinely thinking hard. Finally, she sighs. “Very well Captains, you know best. This probably isn’t my place to intervene anyway.”

“Nonsense Your Majesty. Your input is always welcome, we protect you after all,” I say. “All we ask is that you let us voice our opinions too. When push comes to shove, you are our commander.”

“Very true. I do appreciate your honesty Captain.” She lets out a tired sigh. “I hope Luna isn’t too mad. I just snapped at her, because this idea seemed like nonsense. Captain Skywatch, would you kindly try to soften the blow. Just have a word with her, make me look sympathetic.”

“Sure thing.”

“Thank you. You are dismissed Captain.” I turn to leave. “Not you Earthheart.” I nod, and turn towards her. She gestures that I stand beside her. “Isn’t it beautiful?”

“Very.”

“I want to thank you Captain. It’s very much appreciated, that somepony is willing to be so bold as to challenge me. Every day I get thousands of ponies who believe in sincerity, that if they come to me, I’ll solve all of their problems. I shouldn’t hinder you from solving yours.”

“Thank you, Your Majesty.”

“This was one of the reasons I took on Twilight Sparkle. I thought if a good message of friendship would be spread across the land, ponies would have the decency to deal with their problems themselves.” She lets out a heavy sigh. “I’m tired Captain. I’ll not pretend I had any ideological reason behind refusing your policy, when Luna suggested it. Simply put, it was new, and I was grumpy, and she could very well go away. I didn’t care what she was saying. Ruling a Kingdom for a millennium by oneself is no small task. With ponies like Twilight, I’ve been able to have a lot more peace of mind. In regards to the Royal Guard, I’ll admit, I’ve neglected it. It seemed to do its job. So why I’m intervening now is beyond me. All you want to do is improve things, so I’ll let you do your job.”

“Thank you, Your Majesty.”

“I wonder how many ponies want my help today.” She sighs. “You are dismissed Captain. Thank you for this chat. I’m sure you’ll do a great job.”

“Your Majesty?”

“Yes.”

“How much would you like to know about what I do?”

“I trust your discretion to keep me informed of any major developments. Doubtless you’ll have changes to make. Give me a short summary of all of the changes, you plan to make by tomorrow morning. I’d just like to keep informed. If I have any objections I’ll let you know. Just keep it brief and to the point.”

“Of course, I’ll do my best Your Majesty.”

“Thank you Captain. I’m very pleased with your work so far.”

“I try Your Majesty, and I thank you for the trust you’ve given me. I won’t let you down.”

“Good, you are dismissed Captain.”

“Good luck with the court today.”

Celestia gives me a weak smile. “I wish more ponies were like you.” I return the smile.

“Your Majesty.” I bow gently, before leaving the room.

Sparkling Soda

“Bloody hell.” Wellbridge looks tired. “I’ve not had a run that good in years.” He’s breathing far more heavily than usual.

“Red barrel?”

“Cheers love. You’re catchin’ on.”

“So, why so tired?”

“Just told you, aint I? Earthheart’s been working the shit out of us. Didn’t know it’d be so bloody strenuous. Bastard makes me feel old. I don’t know how he does that stuff himself, but buggered if I’m going to let him beat me.”

“That’s the spirit! Seems that everypony else is tired too,” I say gesturing the bar behind me. There are less officers than usual, and the ones that are there, are having quiet chats, with a pint before bedtime.

“They’re all bloody knackered love.”

“So what did Earthheart do?”

“He’s determined to build our stamina. So we’ve all got to run up the mountain and back. It’s an activity the Night Guards do. He did that in the morning, and I did it in the afternoon. He’s promised to do a lot more drills in fairness.”

“Excellent, I’m glad of it.”

“Cor mate.” He chuckles “I’m not, bloody knackering’ makes me feel old. I’ll get back in shape though. I swear it.”

“You’ll get used to it.”

“Sure of it. He’s always been like this has Earthheart. I remember when we was kids. He’d always push himself, and expect everyone else to do the same. His dad was the boss of the academy, you see. So he’d always try to get the best out of his kid. Earthheart’s never known how to slow down. I respect that in a soldier.” He says almost sadly. “But, still, he’s bloody relentless.” He perks up again. “I expect he’ll do a good job.”

“I’m sure of it! If I know one thing about him, it’s that he’s a hero.”

“I think so.” He nods his head, and takes a gulp. “So anything new with you?”

“Over here it’s just been quiet really.”

“I don’t think I’ve asked, what do you do in your spare time?”

“Well.” I say. “I suppose I invent drinks, that’s always a pleasure of mine. Then there’s reading, I’ll admit, it doesn’t seem that interesting from the outside.”

“Now don’t let ponies tell you that books aren’t useful. Look at Princess Twilight.”

“Don’t compare me to her.”

“Sorry love.” He chuckles, really irritating me.

“She preaches friendship, but thinks that her spending five minutes of her time on things is going to make it better. She goes there, she “fixes it” and leaves, having done nothing, except earned a smug sense of self worth, based on nothing.”

“Bloody hell love, calm down. I came here to relax. Just teasin’. But you know, you don’t have to be an outgoing pony to have a laugh. We all like a nice sit in with a book. I’ve got a thing about foreign countries. There’s a lot of adventure over there.”

We continue chatting for a pint or two, until Wellbridge finally ends up taking his leave. I wonder what Earthheart was doing, that kept him so busy. I’d liked to have seen him this evening, surely I’ll see him soon though.

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

My new bedroom is strange, it’s far larger than I would like, I’m not used to double beds. I will have it changed in due time, it would be harmful to make me soft. I do not like anything inessential, maybe after I retire, but now I am a soldier, I must live like one. The chest of drawers made of mahogany will stay, it’d be a waste to abandon such beautiful things, after all they serve a purpose. The desk too will stay, as will the small sofa. It hurts me to accept such niceties, yet all of them hold a function.

Currently I’m sitting down, writing an entry in my diary, oh nothing you should be concerned about. I’ve told you all of the relevant details of the day. Either that or somepony else has. I shan’t bore you with details of military drills.

There is a knock on my door. “Enter.” I say. “Ah Captain Skywatch, to what do I owe the pleasure?”

“It’s not a pleasure mate.”

“What is it now?” I write down a sentence in my diary and look up.

“You should have seen Luna earlier. Fackin’ hell.” He sighs. “You got any drinks?”

“Nothing cold I’m afraid, but do help yourself to tea.”

“Hard drinks.”

“You’re on duty Captain!” I accuse “Set an example.”

“You’re right, you’re right.” He sighs, quite deflated.

“So why are you here?”

Captain Skywatch looks at me, it’s a tired look. “I just can’t handle it any more mate. They want you.”

“Who is they, and why do they want me?”

“Both Princesses. I was there guarding Princess Luna, you know how it is with us, we’re a lot more understaffed than your lot, so I, me, the cunt in charge of the whole bloody Night Guard is on duty. Anyway, Celestia sends in an aide, who tells her about the policy.” He sighs. “Now you better believe that pisses her off. She storms right out of the court. Look I’m Luna’s head of security, I wouldn’t take the job if I didn’t love the Princess, but fuck. I tried to calm it down with her, I did. I swear. I know it’s late for you, but it’s on their orders not mine.”

“Very well.”

“Just, try not to piss either of them off. I’ll betcha this isn’t the last time this comes up either. It happens a lot. Shining Armor didn’t have to deal with it a lot, but believe me, I do.” I must confess, I didn’t know things got this bad. This certainly has been an eventful first two days.

“Let’s just try to deal with this. I suppose we are bound to our sovereigns.”

I quickly put on my dressing gown, before following Captain Skywatch. Our lonely hoofsteps echo across the vast empty halls of Canterlot Castle. “You know, I didn’t sign up for this. When Luna came back, all the bloody Thestrals were in jubilation. I was the first to sign up to protect my Princess. I thought I’d be keeping her safe, not defusing arguments.”

“It must be quite the pain.”

“Can say that again. But I love my Princess, it is my job after all.” We pause at the door to Celestia’s bedroom, I can hear incoherent shouting in the background. “After you.” He gestures me in, and reluctantly follows like a guilty schoolcolt.

Suddenly the room is quiet. “Well here he is! Maybe you’ll listen to him!” Princess Luna’s face is that of pure rage, her sister one of exhaustion and defeat.

Do you remember, when I told you there was a good reason, why I asked Luna a question. Don’t you remember, when I asked her if I’d better suggest the two captains policy? I would have done so anyway, but it’s always good to remind somepony when their sister isn’t listening. Not that I blame Celestia of course. Who would? When one argues that poorly, it doesn’t matter what point is made. “Your Highness,” I look at Princess Luna. “Your Majesty.” I look at Princess Celestia. “Do forgive me, I’m a little dazed, what is going on?”

“Celestia won’t listen to me!”

“Please, Captain, forgive my sister. You should probably go to bed.”

“Why am I summoned here?”

Celestia tries to smile. “You should get some sleep.” She yawns, “So should I.”

“Not until we discuss this!” Luna fumes.

“What is there to discuss?” I ask as diplomatically as possible. I turn my head to both princesses. “And why am I of all ponies here.”

“Because she’ll listen to you.”

“Luna, can we discuss this tomorrow. I’ve had a long day.” Celestia gives me an apologetic look.

“No! No! I’m not letting you get away with it this time. Captain Earthheart, would you please get my sister to listen to me.”

“Princess Luna, I know it is above me to make a request. But would you kindly calm down? If you are to get anywhere, you should argue your point professionally.” She breathes heavily, like a pony would after they had recently stopped crying. “Perhaps it is wise to take a glass of water.”

“Very well.” Luna takes in a deep breath. “Skywatch, fetch me a glass of water.”

It might just be a trick of the light, but I’m almost certain he winked at me. “And one for me too, please.” I say.

Celestia seems to consider the offer, but waves him away. “It’s too late for me to drink, without having me wake up at night.”

“Very well.” I say. “Princess Luna, you obviously have grievances with your sister.” Celestia gives me an annoyed look, as if to ask why this conversation is still going on.

“You can say that!”

“Please Calm down Princess.” I say calmly. “If we are to get a reasonable outcome here, we must be reasonable ponies. Is that reasonable?”

“I suppose.”

“Even if you are angry, in order to get anything done, one must be diplomatic. Now, if you don’t mind, would you please explain why you are angry?”

Luna inhales. “Right. I suppose I’m angry, because you never listen.” She says assertively. “Like yesterday, offered you a policy. Which you adopted! I wasn’t angry at that. But when somepony else, offers the same policy, and you accept. That’s just insulting. Do you even take me seriously?”

Skywatch walked in, and placed a tray of water on the table. “Not when you act like this. Luna, if you articulated your points better, I might take them seriously. You have to ask at the right time, this is what I’ve been trying to tell you.”

“Shouldn’t you judge on the basis of my ideas?”

“In an ideal world. Yes.”

“Then why don’t you?”

“Listen, I spend my whole day listening to hundreds of complaints. After I get out of court, I want to relax, not be bombarded by more.”

“But you should be listening, figuring things out, improving Equestria.”

I don’t even need to talk, yet I’m going to end up with the credit of solving this. How wonderful my life is.

“I am always here for my subjects, I just wish they’d deal with their own problems from time to time. Twilight is a great help, but it’s a lot, and you on top of that.”

“I’m only trying to help.”

“I’ve never doubted that Luna. I just don’t think you’re ready-”

“WHEN WILL I BE READY THEN?!?” Luna bellows in her Royal Canterlot Voice pushing the tray of water over. Celestia sighs pathetically and clears up the broken fragments of glass and places them on the tray for later. She’ll simply have to live with a wet floor for the moment.

“Princess Luna.” I say. “Please calm yourself.”

“Sorry. When will I be ready then?!”

“When you prove you are responsible. One day, I know you will convince me. But right now, you come across as far too emotional to rule.”

“What’s wrong with passion Celestia? What’s wrong with passion?”

“If you get too emotionally invested, this job will destroy you. Or worse, you’ll destroy your job. When you have something to suggest to me, do so in the morning, give me a letter, I will read it. But in the evening, I’m tired, I want to relax. Don’t be so bothersome!”

Luna looks genuinely offended by that. She takes a moment to collect herself before retorting. She sounds quieter now, sad more than angry. “Sister, please, I love you, I just want to help.”

“I know you do. But right now, you’re in no mindset to do it.”

“Bu-bu-”

“Princess Luna, I suggest You listen to your sister.” She gives me an evil look. “I think your sister’s requests are reasonable. Approach her at a more appropriate time. I know, that you are a great princess, and so does your sister. And while I do not blame you for being passionate, I advise you are professional about it. Ponies are more easily swayed by reasonable arguments, than by loud decrees.

All of that being said, Princess Celestia. You must find the time to listen to your sister’s grievances. Or this type of thing is bound to happen.”

“Thank you Captain.” Says Celestia, she turns to Luna. “Luna, I’m sorry for the way I’ve acted. I’ll try to listen, if you try to be diplomatic about it.”

“Okay sister. I’m sorry for lashing out like that. I love you really.”

“I love you too Luna.”

“Thank you Captain Earthheart. I’m glad you got her to listen.”

Celestia scowls at Luna, but doesn’t act on it. “Luna, would you mind if I had a private word with The Captain?”

“Of course not, come Skywatch.” She turns towards Celestia for one last time, she opens her mouth as if about to say something but stops. Skywatch quickly merges into the wall wearing a face of stoic neutrality.

Celestia frowns, watching her sister leave the room followed by the frustrated Skywatch. She sighs in relief as Luna leaves. “Captain, again I want to thank you. I’m glad she listened to you.”

“She would say the same thing. Might I ask what you wish to discuss with me?”

“I just wanted to apologise for having to deal with that.”

“It’s hardly a problem Your Majesty.”

“Regardless, thank you.” She looks rather agitated. “You probably didn’t need to be there. I do apologise for Luna.” Celestia yawns. “But it’s bedtime now.”

“Princess?”

“Yes?”

“Have you read my report?”

Celestia groans in a must un regal manner, “Tomorrow!”

“Over breakfast?”

Celestia yawns again, “Fine, fine”

“Goodnight Your Majesty.”

Celestia yawns midway through her utteration of “Goodnight.”

So what did you think of that? I must say, it rather woke me up.

I suppose you’re asking yourself, why I did that? The reason is simple really, you should have figured it out by now. I am not a revolutionary, I’ve already been given whatever influence I want over The Royal Guard at its current state. But what harm can it do to befriend the Princesses? As much as they preach friendship, I doubt they’d naturally gravitate towards me. Are you suggesting I try to gravitate towards them through traditional means? Oh please, if you think that, you must be naive. That being said, I could possibly approach Luna like that. Celestia on the other hand is different, if I approached her normally, she would dismiss me. She has thousands of ponies who wish to befriend her. No, I must show her that I’m worthy of her company.

Enough of that, I think I’m due a drink. Don’t you? I know it’s late, but I need something to put me to sleep. I wonder if Sparkling Soda’s still up. I like the filly, why? I don’t know. She’s certainly very sensible, it’s nice to see somepony who doesn’t idolize The Princesses. Enough thinking. I wonder how she’ll react?

Sparkling Soda

The last hour of work is the most boring. Either there’s one tired pony finishing up his drink, if I’m lucky he’ll tell me a story, or there’s nopony here. I wish there was a more comfortable seat here. Suppose that’s one of the points of being young isn’t it? I put on a bit of gentle jazz, and close my eyes waiting for my shift to end.

“Good evening. I’d like a- well, you be the judge of that. I know what you’ll give me will be better than what I’d order.” It’s Earthheart!

“Certainly.” I whip him up a drink.

“So why are you up so late?”

“Ahh, well, there’s a good reason for that.” I pass him his drink. “Thank you. I’ve had rather an interesting experience this evening.”

“Oh?”

“Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna were arguing earlier.” I roll my eyes.

“Typical. I bet it was over something silly.”

“Indeed. Princess Luna was angry that she wasn’t listened to by Princess Celestia.” I roll my eyes again.

“They’re all the same. Luna’s better meaning I suppose, but she’s just naive.”

Earthheart gives me a sly smile. “How do you know that?”

“Isn’t it obvious? Just from that I mean. You can tell she really cares, but you can also tell she knows nothing about it.”

“Very clever. Very clever.” He says slowly. “Now, where was I?” He returns to his normal pace. “The silliest part, is that it was over a policy I proposed, and I got Celestia to pass.” I give him a confused look. “I suggested the idea to Luna first, thinking that she’d be the better pony to suggest policy to, as opposed to Celestia. Celestia ignored Luna but listened to me, so Luna was angry. I spent my evening easing the tensions.”

“So, mind me asking, what got through? I’d rather not discuss those two, it makes me worried.”

“It’s a simple thing, it means that during the night Captain Skywatch has command over my troops, and during the day, I have command over his. Of course this is only in an emergency scenario, but it increases our potential manpower massively.”

“Sounds good! Already you’re making things better.”

“My dear Sparkling Soda, I do not rest unless I have to. For every idle moment is one less defense. We are in a state of danger, luck has carried us through since the return of Nightmare Moon. But I have no doubt that it will run out. If I have anything to say about it, we won’t need any luck.”

And suddenly, I feel safe.

Author's Note

Merry Christmas one and all! If you don't celebrate christmas, I wish you all a happy hearthswarming or whatever winter holiday you prefer. Unfortunately this chapter isn't very festive, and unfortunately I'm a few hours late. Forgive me, but I was having a great time with my family over some delightful christmas turkey.

Now reading through this chapter again, and I'm very pleased at how it turned out. I'm sure you can all see why. The scene where Earthheart talks to Celestia is what the coverart for this story is based upon, and what great coverart it is.

Anyway, what do you all think of Princess Celestia? This I think is the first real chapter where we've seen anything sympathetic from her end and why she is the way she is firsthand. What do you think of the way that Earthheart is talking to her? I'd love to have a discussion about any of that with you. I'd love to see what you think. I do adore comments and any feedback I can get. I'm looking forward to hearing from you all soon. I hope you're all having as good a day as I am right now.

Midnight

Ninth Chapter

Ninth Chapter

Friendship is far more useful than magic ever was.

This chapter begins during breakfast time following the previous chapter

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Princess Celestia sits by her breakfast table reading over the report I gave her yesterday, she occasionally takes a sip of tea, or makes a considerate glance. “Very good.” She mumbles, before taking a bite of cake. “Hrmmm.” This continues for a few moments, before she clears her throat.
“Captain Earthheart.”

“Yes.”

“Very good. I agree with all of this, under your leadership you’re going to create an more efficient fighting force.”

“Thank you Your Majesty.”

“All except one policy.”

“Yes?”

“The uniforms, no.” She shakes her head, seemingly mildly offended at the notion.

“Might I ask why Your Majesty?”

“The armour is perfectly functional as it is, is it not?”

“No.” I say simply.

“Explain.”

“The armour is too heavy for most ponies to carry. To unicorns, it is far too bulky, to pegasi it hinders flight, perhaps to earth ponies there is some use, but even then, it could be vastly improved.”

“What do you suggest then?”

“Any armour we have now will be ceremonial at best, and in a museum at worst. We need fabric uniforms to identify us, maybe a helmet, but not much more. Armour only gets in the way. Even our pony heavy infantry needs less, perhaps we could cut it down. I’ll arrange a meeting with a few blacksmith´s over it and come back with a report at a later date. Is that convenient?”

“I suppose.”

“I’ll do what I can to keep as much of the old aesthetic as possible on your request.”

“Very good.”

“Is that all Your Majesty?”

“Just to commend you on the detail that has gone into your strategies.”

“I aim to use what I can as efficiently as possible. Then again Your Majesty, I do wish we had more. What I have is adequate, with help from Skywatch to protect Canterlot efficiently. But any expedition is impossible. The rest of Equestria will be difficult to defend. I didn’t mention this, because that is not something I have the right to change.”

Celestia looks concerned. “Then what do you suggest?”

“I think garrisoning every town is a silly idea, it’d never work, besides the cost would be impossible to sustain. I suggest we create an expeditionary force, whose purpose is to defend wherever is attacked. This way we can respond to any threats before they become dangerous. A mobile force is also able to retreat if necessary. Even if we could afford forts everywhere, they could easily be damaged, a mobile force in my mind is the best solution. It would also serve as useful in the defense of Canterlot when idle. I’d also note that it may very well be prudent to improve our railways for this. At the present moment it could take far too long to send in a defensive force. I’ve not had the time to fully flesh out a logistical plan, but I will get to it. But I don’t see how faster trains are at all negative to our cause.”

“You really don’t mess around do you Captain?”

“No.” I say bluntly. “I’ve watched this guard decay massively over the decades. I believe it to be a miracle that Equestria still exists.”

“Don’t you feel safe because of Princess Twilight?”

“Not at all.”

“Why?”

“I have seen with my own eyes how fragile she is. When we were invaded by Queen Chrysalis for the second time, we were so near defeat. By some miracle Rainbow Dash was able to save Fluttershy. I prefer something less volatile. I don’t like to think about how many times we’ve been at risk. Might I add that Princess Twilight Sparkle does not deter anyone from attacking” Celestia grins at that, as if finding it funny “When I was young we were never at anywhere near the amount of risk, and I believe it was because they knew that if they attacked, they’d be massacred without mercy. Right now there’s no incentive not to invade. If an enemy attacks, the worst they’ll get is a friendship lesson!”

“Why have enemies when you could have friends? I’ll say with some honesty that I do not fear for my kingdom. Any real danger will easily be eradicated by magic, or by friendship.”

Idiot, what use is friendship when you are a changeling love slave? “Princess, if you honestly believed that, I’d not be at your table. Not to say I don’t think Princess Twilight has a place. My army will be able to crush any enemy, and Twilight can spread friendship across the lands. Our ideals don’t have to conflict Your Majesty. If ponies are safe, I’m inclined to believe they’re going to enjoy their friendships a lot more.” I answer politely.

Princess Celestia hesitates, before reluctantly admitting.“You have a point Captain. But I maintain that friendship is the preferred method.”

“Princess, I wholeheartedly agree. But if our enemies thought that way, I’d not be sitting here.”

“Yes, yes.” She waves me off. “You’re right. I’m glad you’re voicing these opinions Captain. In all of my reign, only you and my sister have ever openly criticised me. It’s refreshing to say the least.”

“Thank you Your Majesty. I see you as a pony, all ponies have flaws Your Majesty, even the divine. And a pony with her whole kingdom in the balance is in need of criticism, lest she do something wrong. I see it as my national duty.”

“Thank you Captain. It’s not always nice to hear this, but I’m glad I am. I hate war, I’ve seen too much of it, but you’re right. With enemies like the ones we have, it’s sometimes our only choice.”

“You’re right of course.” I look into her eyes. “There is a barmaid by the name of Sparkling Soda. She currently works for the officer’s club.” I breathe in heavily. “During the first changeling invasion I witnessed her father die before her very eyes, she didn’t even have her cutie mark. I do not glorify war Your Majesty. Nor do I glorify tyranny. If Chrysalis had won, then it’d be the end of us all.”

Celestia nods solemnly. “There is truth to that. There really is.” She looks almost sick, shaking her head. “It’s not the only story like that either.” She turns to me, as if about to say something else. She stops, shaking her head again, her eyes laden with guilt.

“I never forget who I protect.”

“And you shouldn’t.”

“Neither should you.” Celestia looks wounded, but doesn’t verbally react.

“You’re right. Captain, whatever funding you require to keep us safe is yours.”

“Thank you Your Majesty, I will do my best for you.”

“I hope you know what you’re doing.”

“Your Majesty, if I didn’t, I’d not be doing it.”

“Still, I’ll be sure to ask Luna. Can’t be annoying her needlessly, I’m sure she’ll agree anyway. So there’s really no point in starting a fight.” Celestia nods to herself “She’d appreciate being so involved. Sometimes it’s important to make her feel important.”

“Of course, we’ll arrange a meeting. Something like this isn’t to be taken lightly. What about Twilight? Cadence?”

“Cadence runs her own Kingdom, and Twilight will approve anything I say, you’d be wasting time inviting her over. All that means is a trip where I have to deal with her annoying friends. ”Celestia waves a hoof in dismay, “She’s that princess for a reason.”

“Very well then… Tonight? At dinner?”

“Fine.”

Author's Note

I'd like to wish you all a happy new year! I hope you've all had a great time, I know I certainly did. I had all of my friends over, and we had a great night in chatting, drinking, eating and all the rest of it. I hope you've all had similar experiences, or just done whatever you enjoy personally.

So we've got another short chapter, I thought I was out of them. Oh well, I guess that's my problem more than anything, I've been getting through these chapters mighty fast. Still, there's close to half a year's worth of them left, and I'm sure that they start getting bigger at some point. Anyway, size doesn't matter it's the content that's important.

Here we see a strange relationship forming between Earthheart and Celestia. What do you all make of it? I'd love to hear your thoughts. If anything because it might help me consider things I hadn't even thought of before. Anything you have really, positive or negative as always, or just indifferent. Or simply funny.

Well, I hope you're all still having a good time and are enjoying your new years day, and I hope you enjoy this addition to it

Midnight

PS
I'm not particularly fond of editing as anyone who has edited with me knows. So I'd like to apologise and take full responsibility for editing this one late. I normally do so, at least somewhat in bulk, so I'd forgotten where the cut off point was. Long story short, I didn't edit this one with my prereader Azure Drache until after the chapter was published. This is entirely my responsibility and I'm sorry at any inconvenience caused by my mistake.

Tenth Chapter

Tenth Chapter

The usefulness of compassion is shown here

This chapter begins during dinner time following the previous chapter

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna Princess of the Night

“... And that in short is why we should have an expeditionary force?” Says Earthheart. “What do you think Your Highness?”

“I…” Are they really asking me for my opinion? Earthheart looks at me eagerly, Celestia just seems concerned, I’m not sure if she approves of this fully herself. “Yes, I approve. We have been under a lot of threats recently.”

“Splendid, I’ll begin my work as soon as possible.”

Celestia looks down at her food, she doesn’t seem happy at all. “I suppose this is what it has to come to.” She says. “I never wanted to go back into this.”

“Your Majesty, I assure you, it’s a necessity.” He looks at her straight in the eyes. “And you know it.”

“Yes I do.” She sinks. “However, this is not going to be our first line of defense, only if we have to! I don’t want ponies to die at my hoof.”

“Understood Your Majesty.”

“Celestia, he’s got a point.” I say. “There never seems to be an end of monsters attacking us. There’s been countless since I returned.”

“Yes, but friendship has always triumphed.”

“Sombra, Tirek?” I ask. “All friendship did there was blast them into oblivion-”

Earthheart cuts me off. “Sometimes, it’s the only way Your Majesty. I do not aim it to be our first resort, we all know first hand the damage war does.”

“If you could see the dreams that I witness every night.” I say.

“Yes, yes, you’re right…” She takes a deep breath in. “How long do you think this will take?”

“It depends. I’m going to call a meeting with my officers,” he gestures towards me. “And yours. To discuss the practicalities. This army will have to be unified, with a single commander. Naturally I put myself up for that role.”

“Naturally.” I say, he really has no shame that pony. “And I’d agree, you’d do a great job.”

“Thank you. I would also suggest reorganising the Royal Guard. The Lunar Guard is efficient yes, but it’s tiny to compare with the Day Guard. To me that’s absurd. Both need to come closer, if we integrate them, they’ll work together more efficiently. I suggest we appoint Captain Skywatch as head of the entire Canterlot Garrison-”

“Captain Earthheart,” Says Celestia, not unkindly. “Forgive me, but this is mentally quite strenuous. I’m going to take a break.”

“Of course Princess, it is late after all, and I understand the strain this puts you through.”

“Thank you. You may give me a summary of what you share with Luna tomorrow morning. We’ll look over it then.”

“Thank you Princess.”

“Luna,” says Celestia. “Would you kindly meet me after you finish here? I need to discuss something with you.”

“Oh? Of course.” What is she on about now? Celestia leaves the room. “I wonder why she’s feeling like this?”

“I wouldn’t judge her too harshly Highness, she doesn’t want ponies to die for her, which is a good principle, yet sometimes it’s not one we can hold. I might feel the same way if I had half of her experiences.”

“Yes, but it’s necessary information.”

“Not to worry Highness, I’ll inform her tomorrow.”

“I really wish Celestia could see sense.” I say.

“Princess Luna, I think she is.”

“I hope you are right.” I say. “You really give me hope Captain.”

“Thank you.”

“I’ve been waiting for somepony to take action around here. Every other day, there seems to be something bad I hear about. I spend my nights looking into little foal’s dreams. Celestia is able to make so very little of them happy, and so many are still unsafe. Yes, there are a few, but she can’t help everypony in Equestria. So many with parents unable to provide for them, so many problems she could help with. I do what I can too of course, I wish I could do more. Every night I know that I can help more. Celestia just seems to give up.” I admit. “But you, I know you’ll help this country and her ponies, rich and poor, big and small. I love Celestia, I really do, I just wished she helped more.”

“I’ll do what I can Your Highness.”

“So tell me, what are your plans?”

Earthheart tells me with such enthusiasm and such confidence what he plans for this new army. He’s going to give Skywatch Captaincy of the entire Royal Guard, appoint one of his own officers as daytime sub commander. Then he’ll be able to concentrate on building a real army, one that can defeat anything. With something like this, we’ll all be safe. He’s been able to get this far in a week! Less than a week. When a pony comes up with that kind of talent, you really know how good they’re going to be. All he ever seems to think about is his work. That’s serious enthusiasm.

“Equestria will be safe one day.” He says proudly, but with a hint of nervousness. “I hope. I wish I have enough time. Oh forgive my nervousness, I worry too much.” He taps his hooves together “It’s a useless worry. One must do what one can.”

“Oh don’t worry.” I say happily. “You’ll get this done.”

“I’m sure of it, but I’m not sure your sister is. Princess Luna, she seems distraught, you must help her. I know she can be a pain, but she is your sister.” He’s right I suppose. “I may be overstepping my bounds, but if there is anything I can do to help, I will.”

“Thank you Captain.” I say solemnly. “You’re right. I shall go to see her.”

“Good, and I’ve some paperwork to finish.”

“Enjoy yourself.” I remark somewhat sarcastically.

“Thank you,” he replies with a grin oozing with sarcasm “and good luck with your sister.”

I hope I can get somewhere with her. She’s just so stubborn.

I make my way up the hallways of Canterlot Castle to her bedroom. I knock, no answer, again, nothing. I open the door. Celestia is in her bed pretending to be asleep. “Celestia.”

“Please leave me alone.”

“What is it, you know you can tell me?”

“Luna, I’m afraid.” She says. “What if we’re making the wrong choice?”

“Why are you so worried?”

“It’s personal Luna. You’d not understand.” I sit on the bed, and wrap a wing around her.

“Celestia, could you at least try?”

“Oh Luna, when you returned. If Earthheart had his way, you’d have been killed.”

“Celestia, you forget I can’t die.”

“Isn’t banished close enough? Luna I’d not want to send you back. Ever since then I’ve always wanted to give ponies a chance. I know what Earthheart says makes sense. But surely, surely I’ve got a point too.” I wrap my wing tighter.

“Celestia, you do a good job.”

“Thanks.” She says in between sobs. “It means a lot.”

“But Earthheart has a point sis. He’s only making a failsafe. You remember how close the changelings got don’t you?”

“Yes. Luna, for the first time in my reign I feel challenged. Not by enemies, not by monsters trying to oust me from power, but by my own incompetence. My brain knows that this is the right thing, but it just feels so wrong.”

“Sometimes the unpleasant thing is the right one. You know that, even I know that. I do not resent you for sending me to the moon, I’d have ruined Equestria if given power. I know you still think I can’t do anything, I know I’m a thousand years younger. But now more than ever you need me, just as much as I need you big sister.” I look down into her now watery eyes, and she returns a smile. “I love you Celestia. Even if I disagree with you, you’re still my sister, and I’ll always support you.”

“Thank you Luna.” She says. “I love you too, maybe I am a bit hard on you. Forgive me.”

“I forgive you.”

“All I know here is whatever happens, there’s going to be a big impact. For once I can’t predict what it is. Luna, I don’t know what to do.”

“Accept the change. All around us things are changing. Every day something new is being invented, I can hardly keep up with it all. Why not let the Royal Guard change too? Let it evolve, let it do its job.”

“I need to be more decisive. I already know that this is my choice, I need to stick with it.” She picks herself up. “I will not hinder the success of my Kingdom. Nor shall I allow innocents to die by my hoof.”

“That’s the spirit.”

Celestia looks up at me a little more optimistically. “Thanks Luna. You’re a great sister.”

Author's Note

So here we get to see things from Luna's perspective. Luna is an interesting one to write for, in ways that will probably become apparent. It's very difficult to see where her loyalties lay and her relationship with Celestia of course is always an interesting dynamic.

I thought it prudent to mention here, is that Luna can't see into the dreams of adult ponies. While this may or may not contradict show canon, I remember debating at great lengths over this. Originally I had planned for Luna to look into Eartheart's dreams which would reveal a lot, both personally and strategically. However I abandoned the idea since it could potentially reveal too much. I don't think Luna would take too kindly to being so insulted by a pony she admires in her sleep. It simply made it impossible to write considering all of the possibilities, and traits of Earthheart. And yet I think it conveyed pretty well how Luna is at least some degree in touch with ponies, while still remaining isolated and despite her good intentions, not having a clue what to do. For in many ways Luna is like a child in this story, not sure if that was originally intended, but that's how I think it came across. She is incredibly naive, but also incredibly well meaning.

Anyway, I'm sure you can all draw your own assumptions about her. Please enjoy the story and let me know what you think.

Oh and you must forgive me for not uploading this one earlier. I know it's incredibly short, however my dear friend and prereader Azure Drache is visiting me personally. Despite the fact that he is my prereader, we've been rather busy visiting the local landmarks of my sweet home.

Anyway, enjoy my friends

Midnight.

Eleventh Chapter

Eleventh Chapter

A pleasant surprise

This chapter begins two months following the last chapter

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Hello there! Forgive me for not keeping in touch with you, I’m afraid I’ve been rather busy. I suppose I should tell you how progress has been going. The reason I haven’t talked to you much, is the fact that progress has been going splendidly. Now you may have noticed that I am still ranked Captain, that will change in due time. There are challenges of course, we lack experienced officers, so the good ones we have must work twice as hard, but that is only good for discipline. We are attempting to train new ones, I myself work as much as I can to run the Day Guard and of course the new army. Not an impossible feat, but a tiring one. Wellbridge, and of course Midnight Skywatch have been such a wonderful support to me these months, such superb officers.

Politically, we’ve had as much support as we could really expect. Princess Celestia is officially very enthusiastic about the project, which has caused many a pony to join the new army. I had factored in a possible amount of resistance from Princess Twilight, but all I needed there was a quick word from her mentor.

The only opposition we have faced is in the Crystal Empire. I have no jurisdiction over there, and I shan’t impose any. If Shining Armor was able to convince his wife that his Royal Guard was superior to mine, so be it; Princess Cadence outranks me, I can only advise her against it. Then again, this may, oh very good. Very good. I shan’t share this particular thought with you, come now, don’t complain. You’ll find out soon enough.

So why, with all of my work am I talking to you? Well, I am fortunate enough to be able to take an hour off for lunch. Normally I eat while doing some paperwork, but for today there is none. Too tired to do anything productive like walk, or even socialise, I spend my hour in the Canterlot Gardens with my lunch. Spring in this city really is beautiful. If there’s anything I missed about my old position it was the abundance of time to admire the scenery.

Holding off the urge to sleep, I focus on the birdsong. I am no expert in nature, but I try to recount which species of bird each song belongs to. “Well I never, if it wasn’t Captain Sunshine Earthheart himself.” A soft spoken brown southern earth pony wearing a shirt and tie, carrying a saddlebag, walks up to me. “Might I say Sir, that I am a strong admirer of your work.”

“Why thank you, Mr?” It is nice to be admired professionally, however I’d rather have this moment to myself.

“Colt. Now I know it’s a strange name, I never did have a father, so the folks just called me Colt, and it kinda stuck. I wear it with pride, shows how far I’ve come.”

“Indeed.” I say, uninterested in conversation.

“But I won’t bore you with pleasantries Captain Earthheart. As you can tell I’m no local to this fine city. Now, as much as I adore Canterlot, I’d not visit without a reason.” He sits down next to me. “Captain, I like to think of you as a sensible stallion. There’s no need to waste words here. I came here to see you.”

“Whatever for? Do you have an appointment?”

“I’ve tried, and understandably I wasn’t able to arrange anything. Now I know what I have to say may sound crazy, but hear me out will you son?” He must be at least twenty years younger than me.

“I suppose I am here.”

“You’re a stallion of war, are you not Sir? Now what would you say if I offered you a new weapon that would, drastically improve your army, and make it practically unstoppable?”

“I’d say you were trying to profit.” He grins.

“You wouldn’t be wrong there son. You wouldn’t be wrong, but I’m no swindler, you’ll never see Colt con anypony. I offer a fair deal, that you should never pass up, that benefits the both of us.”

“Mr Colt, forgive me for my skepticism, but anypony about to con me would say the same line.”

“Well Sir, I can prove it.” He gives me his card. “My weapons have been proven to work. Not all of Equestria is so nice as Canterlot son. Where I’m from ponies need weapons to survive.” Yes, the fringes of this country are rather dangerous. Well, what does one expect when there’s no government there of any sort? “Before me ponies were using crude weapons, catapults, swords, spears. But I came along, and invented the Colt portable cannon, or gun, I don’t know where that name came from, but seems to have caught on.”

“A portable cannon eh?”

“That’s right Sir. All I ask is a half hour of your time so I can show you what I’m talking about. This aint no party cannon, no sir. This is the real deal.”

I flip out my watch, I suppose I have time. “You have fifteen minutes.”

“Very well, I’m sure that’s more than enough.” This pony is crass, and hardly what I’d call a gentlecolt, but if what he says is at all true, then this chance encounter could prove profitable for both parties. “Now Captain, would you mind if I humbly borrowed the use of one of your target ranges?”

“Not at all.”

“Very good. Now Captain Earthheart, I want you to know, that I will only be demonstrating one type of gun for you today.” We walk towards the target ranges. “I have many more back in my shop back home.”

“I hope that you are offering your best.”

“Oh naturally. Captain, I’m a patriot, I want Equestria safe, I’d have tried to meet with you sooner, but I had to design something especially for military usage. Now of course, I’ve never been in the Royal Guard, so feel free to improve my designs, what I have for you is very much a prototype.”

“Of course.”

*****

When we arrive at the target range Colt smiles hopefully at me. “Now Captain, would you be so kind as to allow me to use your targets?”

“Please, go ahead.”

“Now bear in mind, there isn’t going to be much of them left when I’m done with them.”

“I’ll hold you to that.”

Colt confidently opens his saddlebag, taking out components of what looks like a pole with wood attached to it. He assembles the machine, putting seemingly random yet complicated pieces of wood and metal together. “Now, this is the earth pony design. There are more maneuverable ones for unicorns. One client of mine, a pegasus has me make lighter ones with two barrels for her expeditions.” Once the mechanism looks complete he empties a small bag of powder down the main tube followed by a strange ball bearing. “Like I said earlier, things like that can be altered later, this is just the one I’d use.” He stands up on his hind legs, and places the weapon on his arms. He puts one leg down, points the thing at the target, pulls something with his other hoof. Suddenly there’s a tremendous bang, and the target is shattered. “Are you interested now?” YES! This is wonderful!

“Very.”

“So, in order to get her to fire again, you gotta first clean the barrel.” He quickly pushes something down the barrel. “Then put a bit of powder down there. Not too much now, just enough. Then put in the ball, this is what does the damage. Then just add a little more here, this is what we call a primer. It causes a spark, which ignites the powder, and boom!” He fires again for effect.

I clap. “Mr Colt, you have impressed me. Well done.” I smile. “This is going to be the beginning of a wonderful friendship.”

“What’s that thing you Northern folk say? Friendship is magic.” I laugh.

“I believe it is.”

Sparkling Soda

“Whisky, strong.” Sunshine Earthheart says as he sits down by the bar.

“A bit early isn’t it?”

“You might very well think that, I couldn’t possibly comment. Now whisky, strong.” He demands.

“What’s the problem?” He sighs.

“I shouldn’t drink.” He says. “Thank you Sparkling.” One can see the gears in Earthheart’s head turning as his frown turns into a smile. “There has to be a way around this.” He says.

“Around what?”

“I met with an inventor by chance this morning. He had designed the perfect weapon, and was willing to sell it to my army.”

“How’s this a bad thing.”

“I arranged a meeting with Princess Celestia. She was very clear about refusing its use. Claiming that it was too dangerous. She believes that magic is superior, and leaves more leeway for allowing the enemy to surrender. When one is given a divine opportunity to have it snatched away from a divine being, one cannot be happy.”

“I think you’re looking at this the wrong way. Remember when you thought there was no way to get Celestia to agree to building an army? You convinced her. This is just another obstacle for you to overcome.”

“I was in the right place at the right time.” He says very carefully. “I capitalised on an opportunity. I do confess it is frustrating to be so limited.”

“Shouldn’t you do that now? If Celestia doesn’t think this weapon is a good idea, why not show her? Last time you were promoted because you showed competence, and she accepted it. Find a way to show this thing’s competence and get her to accept it.”

“Sparkling Soda, you truly are wonderful.” He says, grinning. He turns to leave, but stops “Thank you. You’re a very clever pony you know?”

“Why thank you.”

“I trust you’d accept work as my personal assistant?”

What? “I didn’t thi- My job here?” Yes!

“You’ll start within the week. I appreciate talent Sparkling, you have proven to me that having a personal assistant would be beneficial. That in itself is reason enough to hire you. Any questions? I trust you’ll accept?”

And just like that “Yes.” I’m his personal assistant. Wow.

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Wellbridge looks tired, he tries to smile but I can see in his eyes that all he longs for is sleep. Wellbridge is such a wonderful pony, I don’t know where I’d be without him, I just wish he was more awake. Even Skywatch looks tired, he’s had at least six hours sleep today. I suppose it’s hard for officers to find sleep with such an ambitious project underway. I seem to be the only pony with enough energy, and I scarcely get five hours a night.

“So what are we doing here?” Asks Wellbridge. “I’m tired, I need to kip.”

“Not to rush Captain, but I’ve got a meeting with-”

“Gentlestallions, please. Let me explain why you two are here. This morning I was contacted by a pony by the name of Colt. He came up to me with this new invention. He calls it the gun. It’s a form of cannon one can easily move about, and fire at enemies to devastating effect.”

“What’s the problem squire?” Asks Wellbridge. “We’ll have a look at it, and put it to use.”

“The problem is that Princess Celestia won’t allow me to use it.”

Captain Skywatch didn’t look happy. “If we had that, if we fackin’.” He trails off “Alright. What?”

“We have to get permission to use it. I expect you two are in agreement?” Both parties nod. “I invited you two here, because the less ponies we have here the better. Princess Celestia was adamant that this weapon not be used.”

“Look, Earthheart. Shouldn’t we see the weapon?” Asks Wellbridge. “I’m a mate, and I agree with you, but what a Princess says is what a princess says.”

“You’re right. I am her servant, I shall never disobey an order. However, if I can influence the orders I am given, that’s another matter.” Skywatch chuckles “Tomorrow you will see for yourselves. If you’re still unconvinced by then, then we’ll abandon this project. Do I have your faith gentlestallions?”

“Earthheart, I’d follow you to the end of the world.” Says Wellbridge. “But I’m not sure. What Celestia says is final. You may not like it, I may not, but at the end of the day, law’s law.” I admire his faith, I really do.

“We just need to convince her Wellbridge.”

“Look mate, you ask me, the idea’s great. You talked about it to Luna?”

“I haven’t, and I’d appreciate you not doing so. Bringing family drama into this, cannot possibly strengthen our argument. All we need is proper arguments.”

Wellbridge looks towards me, and to Skywatch, and back to me. “Alright lads. For better or for worse I’m in. I’d better at least see this thing before I judge it.”

“Thank you gentlestallions, I believe that is all.”

*****

“Thank you for your demonstration Mr Colt.” I say, both Wellbridge and Skywatch look stunned. “I can see that my officers are most pleased.”

“Why thank you kindly.” Says Colt. “I’m glad there’s finally somepony in Canterlot that makes sense.”

“Mr Colt.” I say sullenly. “I’m afraid that we have a problem. As military stallions, we universally agree that your design is wonderful.”

“Yes?”

“However, Her Majesty Princess Celestia does not.” Colt stamped the ground.

“If she could see my town.” He mutters angrily. “Damn you northern ponies are stupid. With all ya friendship, well I must say Sir, nonsense. Damned nonsense Sir. I remember, I believe it was seven years ago, Princess Twilight visited my town. Some dragons were attacking see. Now Princess Twilight, scolded them dragons, tellin’ them to leave. So they did, at least till Princess Twilight left. Then he comes back, and tries to burn us down. The only thing stoppin’ that dragon were my firearms and the local town militia. We ponies, we fend for our own. That’s why we don’t trust you northern folk. It’s all fine to preach friendship in Utopia, but when you gotta put in hard work to survive, and battle enemies that want you dead every day, now that’s a different story! Gentestallions, I wish you a pleasant evening.” He turns away as if to leave.

“Mr Colt!” I say. “I think we’ve found our angle on this.”

“What do you mean?” He turns back to face us.

“Whenever you want somepony to do something, or buy something, you have to sell it properly. The reasons ponies buy your guns is because they need them. All we need is a little convincing. A story like the one you just told me is what we need.”

“So what are you suggesting sport?”

“I’m not sure yet.” I say.

“Look.” Says Wellbridge. “Tell you what, we could send Princess Celestia over there. Examine the issues more closely. You could go yourself Captain. That way you can see for yourselves, what this is worth. You’ll be able to sell your weapons on how useful they are.”

“How frequent are monster attacks mate?”

“Enough for me to question why there’s a town there.”

“Why is there a town there then?” Asks Wellbridge.

“Well my town is called Goldford, the founders weren’t the imaginative type. The mine attracts dragons, see.”

“Perfect.” I say. “Somepony must visit, that much is clear to me. But whom?” And then it dawns on me. “Sparkling Soda.”

“You bloody what?” Asks Wellbridge. “You can’t just let her go somewhere so dangerous by herself. Look, talk to The Princess about this. I reckon you should consider going yourself.”

“It’s perfect. She’s impartial, she’s clever, and she’ll support me.”

Before Wellbridge can say anything Skywatch cuts in. “What about both? I can’t get anymore tired at home, Wellbridge and I will sort out the army for a week, you try to get us the guns. Sparkling Soda can be be the neutral account of events, that Celestia will trust.”

“Are you sure you two can handle the work?” I ask.

“I wouldn’t have offered otherwise. You owe me one though.” Skywatch says. “Now don’t make me regret that decision.”

“Yes I do. I’ll get you the guns.”

“This is all agreeable to me.” Says Colt, “But I’d suggest ya’ll bring some soldiers over too. That way they can all testify as to the competence of my design. I don’t know this Sparklin’ Soda, but she don’t sound like the soldier type. You’re selling a product to soldiers here, not to Sparkling Soda.”

“I’ll arrange a meeting with Princess Celestia.”

“Just one more thing now champ.” Colt points out, “I do have a business to run. As wonderful as your city is, every day I’m out here I lose money. A train ticket to Canterlot ain’t cheap. Neither is this expensive Pommel brand shirt. I’m gonna have to leave within the next couple of days.”

“I understand, we’d be more than happy to pay for expenses.”

“No Sir! I don’t take charity. I’m here to sell a product, not ask for handouts.”

“Are you sure? Consider it business expenses.”

“I run my company, I pay my own, but thank you kindly.”

“Very well. If we don’t arrange something within the next two days, we’ll send you letters to keep in touch.”

“Now that is very agreeable. Thank you kindly.”

“Mr Colt, you’re not gonna worry about money after we’re done.” Remarks Wellbridge. “You’re gonna have it made mate.”

“I that all stallions?”

“Just one more thing.” Says Colt. “If you do get to use my guns, I do insist on a trial period. I’m a believer in quality, so I’ve got to know the military implications of these things. Put them through some tests, see if the boys like it, how they’d like it fixed, and all that. After that we go into mass production.”

“How quickly can you produce them?” I ask.

“Well I’ve never been so ambitious before, I’ll have to set up a whole new factory. So it’d have to take some time. At the current rate I’d work hard for a lifetime to supply you. To give you a ballpark estimate, we’re talkin’ a year or so. At least I think so, hard to say. I ain’t ever set up a big ol’ factory before.”

“Very good. Now if that is all? I have a meeting to arrange.”

*****

This doesn’t feel like a good idea at all. If I am to convince her, this is the only time to do so, she’s more agreeable in the mornings. Maybe if I’d have waited, then she’d be more agreeable. No, there is no room for doubt. I cannot ignore progress like this. I push the door open, Celestia is as usual by the giant windows, looking down at the city. “Good morning Captain.”

“Good morning Princess.”

“Please take a cushion next to me.” I sit down beside her. “Care for any refreshments?”

“No thank you Majesty, I had a glass of water before coming.”

“Very well.” She uses her magic to levitate a cup of tea, to sip. “So why are you here? I trust there are no hold ups on the army?”

“None, we’re all working hard, and all of my officers are incredibly tired with all of the new training. But we’ll manage.”

“I hear you only get four hours of sleep.”

“Five, but as leader, I must work the hardest.”

“Impressive. So why are you taking time out of your busy schedule for me?”

“Princess, I understand your opposition to the gun.”

“Not that again.” She says turning towards me, piercing me with her stare. “I’ve told you about that. Nothing good can come from something so lethal. If possible we must befriend any foes we come across. Such a weapon is inhumane.”

“Princess, I consider you an open minded pony, and I understand your inhibitions. Considering the present evidence, I understand your decision.”

“That should be it Earthheart, why must you complicate things?”

“Princess, if I could prove to you, that we need this device, would you allow us to use it?”

“Fine” She sighs “How would you prove it.”

“Colt, the inventor of this device, lives in a town called Goldford. They are attacked by dragons frequently.”

“Goldford? Didn’t I send Twilight over there.”

“You did, not like it got much good done. The moment she left the dragons returned. The only way the ponies of that town survived, was by using the gun. What I propose is, that we visit the town. That way, we can see firsthand how useful these weapons are, and if we truly need them.”

“Who would you send?”

“Myself.”

“You’re already biased.”

“Several soldiers.”

“Already biased.”

“And my new assistant Sparkling Soda. She hardly even knows of the design. Or if you’d like to send your own independent arbiter? Or even come with me yourself? It could be a holiday. No responsibilities of the Royal Court. Remember Princess, I do not intend to use this weapon as a first line of defense, but in a combat situation, we must be ready to destroy the enemy.”

“Fine. They’re all biased anyway. I’ll go myself, might be a good holiday, bring your entourage too. Luna can hold court for a few days.”

“Very good Princess.”

“It should put this nonsense to rest anyway. It’ll be nice to change things up. Thank you Captain.”

“Thank you for being so agreeable Princess.”

“Well I doubt you’ll get what you want.”

“We shall see…”

Author's Note

I adore this chapter! I simply love it. It begins perhaps my favourite plot thread in the whole story. I can understand why someone may be skeptical of the fact that I bring guns into MLP. Fair enough I say, fair enough. I hope that there is sufficient pay off for that. I certainly think that it was worth it.

I really enjoyed writing Colt as a character. At the time of writing this I was reading some good old Ayn Rand. I'm not normally a super libertarian, but the idea of that kind of objectivist supercapitalist ideal came into mind while writing him. This business man with a lovely southern drawl and a friendly salesmanship about him seemed to fit so well into the world of MLP. As I recall this entire plotline was not planned from the start but I simply decided to run with it on a whim. Colt, Goldford and the lot. I don't really have too much more to say. I loved writing this, and it's possibly the strongest part of the whole story.

It is to be noted that I haven't had time to go through this with my dear friend Azure Drache yet. I do read everything twice before uploading though, and may not change it.

Anyway, I hope you enjoyed this one as much as I enjoyed writing it. (huh that's an old one)

Midnight

PS, I have now looked at it with Azure Drache. We didn't agree on everything, but there are now some alterations here and there.

Twelfth Chapter

Twelfth Chapter

Everypony needs a holiday, wouldn’t you agree?

This chapter begins two days following the last chapter

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Appleloosa is often regarded by northerners as the picture of The South. Ponies further south regard it as a pretender, bastardising the southern identity for tourist money. Towns like Goldford do not hold Appleloosa in high regard. Appleloosans make a fortune exporting food, at ridiculous prices, in exchange for the goods mined further south. In recent years Appleloosa has boomed from this trade, as ponies from far and wide have rushed in desperation to make money from the mines in southern towns like Goldford.

This divide is no more obvious, than on the railway. The ride down, was in a wonderful car worthy of Her Majesty. For whatever reason, she wanted to take the long way. I suppose it was to see her country, rather than just fly over it. Sparkling Soda tells me Colt would often remark at how wonderful, and luxurious it was, to a polite but cold Princess Celestia. I spent my time sleeping, a sleep that I didn’t know I needed.

Things changed when we got to Appleloosa, now Celestia could have easily had her car added to the freight down to Goldford, but opted against it. I suppose she finds it exotic to sit in the one passenger car of an industrial freight. The car itself is very basic, almost like a simple bus. I’ve never known why, but I do like the smell of a steam train, and one can hardly miss it on something like this. The ride is bumpy, a stark contrast to the wonderfully smooth, fast journey to Appleloosa.

Outside the sun kissed Appleloosan orchards, turn into a desolate wasteland, inhabiting only by nature’s most tough animals. As we progress further, we encounter valleys and hills devoid of any life, all in dingy browns and reds. There is the occasional short stop at an unassuming small town. Very occasionally a pony will get on the train, and sit as far away from The Princess as possible, either out of awkwardness, or hostility, or both, telling which seems to be difficult. They speak in mumbled voices, I can clearly tell that they fear Her Majesty.

When we do reach Goldford, Colt is asleep. He’s the only pony who can on such a rickety train car. “Mr Colt.” I say, tapping him on the shoulder. “Welcome home.”

Colt wakes up. “Ahh here we are.”

The town of Goldford is not a large town at all. Tightly packed, and tiny. On one side, there is the mountain, a rocky thing that haphazardly stretches up into the sky. On the other side is a great wall, with the occasional turret looking out into the distance, the only opening of which is a giant steel door, for the trains to go through. The town proper is split in half by the train tracks, that run through its heart.

From what I can see the buildings in Goldford aren’t what one would call fancy. They look incredibly flimsy, bar from what I presume to be the mine, which is built into the mountain. As we depart the train, there is no big official welcome for us. There are occasional stares, not only at Celestia, but at myself and Sparkling Soda, who is sporting a grey suit. “Now, if you’ll all follow me.” Says Colt. “I want to introduce you to Sheriff Gold Dust. He’s the stallion who runs this place.” Colt spied a colt staring in wide eyed horror at Princess Celestia. “Kid, don’t you know that’s The Princess you’re looking at?”

“It looks like a dragon.”

“Kid, you should show some more respect for the Princess, that raises the sun.” He throws over a coin. “Now, would you kindly take Princess Celestia, Captain Earthheart, and Sparkling Soda over here to the wall?”

“Sure thing Mr Colt, and thanks for the money.”

“Don’t think of it, oh and say hi to your pappy from me.”

“Sure thing Sir!”

“Now, soldiers. If you’d all follow me, I’d like to show you some of my designs.” The soldiers silently follow Colt. Their scarlet uniforms, and brass buttons make them stick out like a Soldier in Goldford. I’m sure Colt will be most welcoming. Anyway, soldiers go unnoticed next to a giant Alicorn Princess.

We follow the child through the small town. Occasionally a pony will stare, colts and fillies tend to just run away. Adults just seem to be confused. Nopony dares approach us, as we walk we leave a wake of silence, as conversations are cut short by startled ponies. I can pick out some whispering, most of it sounds distressed. It seems inappropriate to talk really. I can tell my ponies feel as awkward as them. I notice that every pony here has a gun, no other weapons are in sight.

Our guide doesn’t bother to make conversation, as he walks through the town, occasionally asking us to move “this way.” But that is all. Any brief attempt at making conversation on our behalf didn’t seem to be worth it. One can easily walk from one end of Goldford to the next within a few minutes, and before long we arrived at a crude metal shack that was built into the wall. Written in a flaking black paint on a wooden sign is “Sheriff.”

“Sheriff Gold Dust! Sheriff Gold Dust!” The child yells. “Princess Celestia’s com’ visit ‘ya.”

An old grey pony, with a long coat, a beard and a cowhorse hat walked out of the shack. “Well I never. Princess Celestia, and that ‘ere Captain of the Royal Guard. And who might this wonderful mare be?”

“Sparkling Soda Sir.”

“Well a pleasure to meet ya’ll. So, mind me askin’ why you’re here?”

“Didn’t Colt send word?”

“No Captain, he did not. Or if he did, the mail ain't arrived yet.”

“We have come Sheriff, because Colt is trying to get Captain Earthheart to buy guns.”

“So, why do ya’ll need to come over here? Shouldn’t it be obvious why ya need ‘em?”

“It should be obvious why we shouldn’t.” Celestia spouts.

“Look, with all due respect Princess, you send Princess Twilight Sparkle over here, now she suggested we should befriend the dragons. So hey, we thought we’d give it a go, we thought that a Princess would have a point. Turns out not five days after she left, the dragons attacked again. The only way we survived was through the firearms of Mr Colt. That pony deserves your contract. Princess, you should listen to reason.”

“I quite agree, I’m here to show Her Majesty some sense.”

Celestia gives me an annoyed glance.

“For that Captain, you have my respect. Look, I’ll show you this wall, I’ll show you the defenses, and my militia, and what we’ve done to protect this town. If you’re still not convinced, then that’s fair. Your loss.”

“Why thank you Sheriff. Please, show us around.” She says politely, but with a clear indent of irritation.

“Sure thing Your Majesty.”

*****

I shan’t bore you with the details of the tour. Surprisingly Goldford has a very organised defense system. The citizens of the town will, on rotating shifts work as soldiers in the militia. They’re all prepared for it of course, they’ve all got guns and they all know how to use them. I must note that they have an excellent multi layered defense system, that retreats slowly towards the mine, and a different strategy for each type of dragon. I can’t help but admire Gold Dust. He admitted to me that his father was a Royal Guardspony, but he believed he could do more good with the militia.

Gold Dust is one of the frankest ponies I know, he takes no nonsense at all. “Course we don’t use these things on ourselves! We have laws here, you know!” “Princess Celestia, we have this system in place to protect ourselves, that’s why you should too. Look, the only excuse for not using Colt’s guns is if you can find better ones.” “No, I’m not suggesting you give everypony a gun like here, it’s just your army what needs it.” “Princess, this is stupid.” But he’d never say anything without being spoken to. Either myself or Celestia would ask him a question, and he’d respond frankly and honestly, without caring that he is speaking to the most powerful pony in Equestria. I like Gold Dust.

Finally, at the end of the day, we meet with the soldiers back at Colt’s. “Well, Princess, Captain, Sparkling, let me know if ya need anything.” Says Gold Dust. “I’ll be in my office.”

“Sergeant Bulldog.”

“Sir!” He salutes.

“At ease. Did you decide on a weapon?”

“Not quite Sir, we’ve got several we’d quite like, each for different positions. Mister Colt discussed different strategies they use here, and which weapons are good for each of them. With Earth Ponies, he suggests his big weapons, good for lines of infantry to fire a few volleys off before combat. For pegasi he’s got this excellent invention.”

“Now now. This is the pride of my collection.” Says Colt, showing a short gun, with a strange mechanism on its back. “This is the revolver.”

Colt explains the revolver, and its use as something that could be fired multiple times. Apparently it’s very popular with a my pegasus clients. “The only mare so insane that goes into the badlands, comes back, and goes forth again.” We discuss other designs, weapons that take a long time to reload, but have higher accuracy, and better range. Colt believes the complicated loading mechanisms could be easier managed by a unicorn. “This is why it took me months Captain, I wanted to make sure I had something with military implications.”

“You certainly do Mr Colt.”

By this point in the conversation, Princess Celestia had buggered off in obvious disgust. After two hours of deliberation, I found her in the saloon, which we’d be staying in. Sparkling Soda sits silently beside me, I can imagine her take on this situation will be fascinating. The other soldiers are now content with their holiday, and are making merry with the locals. I suppose you’ll think I’d slander them. Not at all, they’ve done their work, they deserve relaxation.

After almost half an hour of silence Celestia takes a long sip of whisky. There was no wine. “If you think that this will get me to use guns, you’re sorely mistaken.”

“Oh?”

“Twilight failed, she was young and inexperienced. I will speak to the Dragon King, we’ll come to an agreement.”

“You believe they can be negotiated with? Princess.”

“Oh just call me Celestia, you don’t require formalities at this point Earthheart.”

“Thank you Celestia. Whatever your decision, I support it, but that doesn’t mean I have to agree with it. Negotiations with the Dragon King are very dangerous.”

“I know, that’s why I’m going to go out of the town, we’ll settle this properly. I don’t expect him to accept friendship blindly.”

“What are you going to offer him?”

“Gold.”

“And this town’s livelihood?”

“I am the Princess!” She almost barks. “We can set up a system whereby they pay tribute to keep the dragons away.”

“Celestia, I will always support your decisions, and enforce them until my dying days. However, I do not have to agree. I believe that you are making excuses, in any attempt to be right possible.”

“I appreciate your support, and your criticism is duly noted.”

“I suggest you take me, and my soldiers with you.”

“Okay.”

“Might we be armed with guns?”

“You won’t need them, but to prove a point, yes.”

“Excellent.”

“What’s with that smug grin?”

“Oh it’s perfectly innocent I assure you, I just appreciate being valued highly enough to be allowed to call you Celestia.”

“And why is that?”

“It is a privilege that Her Highness The Princess of Friendship Twilight Sparkle does not have, in fact it is also not one given to Her Imperial Highness Princess Mi Amore Cadenza of The Crystal Empire.”

“Thank the whisky Sunshine, not me. And for the record, I won’t correct them if they use my real name. But you’re right, I won’t give them permission either.”

“You know, only one pony in Equestria calls me Sunshine. Even as a colt I was called Earthheart by my father.”

“Oh?”

“Yes.” I say abruptly. “It’s strange.”

“Do you rather Earthheart?”

I chuckle “Sunshine and Celestia, an odd coincidence. Unless my father named me after you, which is certainly possible.”

Sparkling Soda Personal Assistant to Captain Sunshine Eartheart

I can’t be bothered with this shit. Listening to Celestia and Earthheart talk is surreal. I suppose that’s his trade, he wants something, so he acts for it. Makes her feel valued, shows her that her opinion is important, but tries to influence it his way. Fascinating really. Honestly though, I’m just figuring out what this place’s nicest drink is. The whisky isn’t terrible, hardly groundbreaking, but it’s cheap and it’s strong, has an appeal to it. Appleloosa’s cider isn’t awful either, mediocre but I’ve never been a cider person. Right now I’d really just like a nice simple beer, too bad they’ve only got Red Barrel. I did order a glass of it, but I’m barely in, and am thoroughly regretting that choice. How does Wellbridge stomach that terrible shit?

*****

You know what? After five pints, it’s not too bad. Earthheart and Celestia are still nattering on, but me and my beer, we’re good friends.

“Sunshine?”

“Yes?”

“Why are you so content with my decision?”

“Believe me, I’m not, I just accept that it’s your decision to make. I don’t see why we can’t politely disagree.”

“Very graceful of you Sunshine.”

“Thank you Celestia.”

They continue for a while longer before Celestia submits to fatigue. “Thank you for this wonderful evening Sunshine. We must do this more often. It’s nice to have a normal conversation from time to time.”

“Likewise, let’s not just meet with business. You must always let me know when you’re available.”

“Of course.” Celestia happily makes her way upstairs, and I assume collapses.

“So.” I say. “What do you think?”

“She’ll turn.” He says. “I have no doubt in my mind she’ll agree to what we have.”

“So, what’s with the sweet talk?”

“Princess Celestia rarely gets informal conversation. Either she’s speaking to ponies who want her help, admirers of her such as Princess Twilight, the only pony who treats her as a pony is Princess Luna. Treating her like a person is always good business, especially with such low supply. Becoming a friend, not an associate, not a partner, but an actual friend is perhaps the best way to influence things our way.”

“And the guns?”

“She’s going to negotiate with the Dragon King. That can’t end well. I foresaw something like this, she wants peace at any cost. The King of The Dragons wants gold at any cost. Those two might coincide temporarily, but I sincerely doubt that The King will simply accept a fair deal, or if he does, there’s no way he’ll honour it. He’ll want a minimum of a hundred percent, of that gold, and will probably want ponies to be his slaves. Celestia can’t accept that, so we’ll have to slay the dragon. Simple really.”

“With guns?” I raise an eyebrow. That seems a little dangerous.

“With guns.” He seems to know what he’s on about.

“Say, what does one do with a dragon corpse?” I ask in sincerity. “You’d have thought that there’d be bones around here.”

“Haven’t you noticed?” He asks. “This place is clearly made out of dragon bone. All of the buildings are.”

“Really?”

“Very sturdy material dragonbone.” Says Earthheart. “They paint it of course, s-”

“How do you know this?”

“I visited the museum of natural history in Manehattan once. They had a dragon skeleton, I recognised the texture.” He says.

“At least they’re not wasteful.” I remark.

“I like the system. It’s a good way to make dragons pay for property damage. Wouldn’t you agree?”

“Quite.”

“Even if it is rather grisly. We shouldn’t judge, we’ve all had it easy living in Canterlot.”

“Hold on, what do they do with the flesh?”

“I don’t know, one would assume they dispose of it somehow.” He suggests. “Perhaps they give it to the dogs? Or other carnivores?”

I yawn. “Do you want me to go on the expedition tomorrow?

“I’ll leave that to you, you’re no soldier though. Expect danger, my advice is against it.”

“Regardless, I’m going to sleep.”

“Goodnight.”

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna Princess of the Night

What does Celestia have against this job? I love it. Normally all I get are very minor cases. Nothing groundbreaking, I’m never really obliged to do it, but I volunteer for the job. But today, any problems anypony had, I’d deal with them. .

This morning, I was a little nervous, but after a few cases I got used to it. It’s very similar to what I do normally, there were just more ponies waiting for me, and bigger issues at stake. Whatever I said, they just accepted. At first there was some confusion about Celestia not being there. But I proved myself as a fair judge, so they never objected.

I don’t understand why my sister is so tired after this work. I just got a great kick out of it. I’m glad I was able to do some good for the day. For once ponies value my judgment. That’s just refreshing. If only Celestia could see this, it’d prove to her, that I can do what she does. Maybe, maybe she’ll appreciate this tomorrow. Or whenever she comes back. I’ve got to thank Earthheart for this one, he’s such a great stallion.

You’ve done good Luna, you really have. I’m going to order a nice meal, not anything posh, just something nice, something fattening. I’ll order one of those things the peasants eat, a pizza or something. Maybe some chips. And cake! Yes Cake!

I wonder if Skywatch would be up for it? I should go ask.

*****

“Luna, with all due respect, fack off. I’m working my arse off here. I’ve not got time for chips and cake.”

“I command it!” I say hopefully.

“Look, do you want this work to get done or not? It’s important.” He says. “Now, unless you’ve got something work related, could you leave please?”

“Oh okay. You’re no fun.”

“And you’re no work.”

I turn to leave. “What do normal ponies do to relax?”

“I don’t know, go to the cinema maybe? You could watch a film? Or a play? I don’t know honestly. I’ve not had time to relax in months.”

“Do you want me to bring you any food?”

Skywatch puts down his pen. “Small chips, cheers.”

“No problem.”

Fat lot of good that was. Poor Skywatch, I should do something for him, well not now at least. I’m going to go out, I know! I’ll fly to Ponyville, no, wait. I should see if Twilight is doing anything fun though. I suppose she’d be in Ponyville, I’ll get her to come around tomorrow, urgh. Work. No, how about… I’ll go to watch a film, something like that. And in a couple of hours I’ll be ready for dream duty again.

I love being Princess!

Author's Note

Forgive this one for being uploaded late. My bad, it's due to my lazyness with editing during last week and whatnot. Anyway, such is life.

So I quite like this one, I really like the Goldford saga in general. Especially the dynamic between Earthheart and Celestia. It's incredibly tense, but there is a strange friendship bubbling in that pot. I don't know, what do you think?

Going to keep this short, as always I'd like to thank the wonderful Azure Drache for tolerating my crap. I'll admit I've been less passionate about releasing this than in creating it so editing has been a dread to me. I've also been told that I've been getting more lax with it, which is something that I don't find hard to believe at all. We don't agree on everything, but I hope you all enjoy it. Ahh well it's been fun writing it at least.

Midnight

Thirteenth Chapter

Thirteenth Chapter

I never thought for one moment, that I’d work as a dragonslayer

This chapter begins during the early morning following the last chapter

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Princess Celestia looks groggy, tired, disheveled, but strangely enough, happy as she walks down the stairs of the saloon to greet me. I’ve already been up for hours. With little to do, I took a short walk, and watched the sun rise. “Good morning Sunshine!”

“You look like you’re going to burst into song Your Majesty.”

“I’ve not felt this good in centuries.”

“And why is that?”

“I feel productive, I feel like I’ve had fun, and whatever the outcome of today, it’ll have been an adventure. Feels good.” She smiles, in an authenticity that’s rare. Usually her formal smiles are so forced, but today, she’s authentically happy.

“Excellent. I have informed Gold Dust, we are all good to go.”

“Does he approve?”

“He’s not surprised, I’m not sure if he approves or not. He doesn’t think that you have a chance at making a worthwhile deal though.”

“We shall see.” She says with confidence. “Shall we go then?”

“My ponies are ready. I’d just like to ask, have you seen Sparkling Soda?”

“Not yet.”

“Is she still asleep?”

“I would assume so.”

I sigh. I make my way up to her room, and knock. I hear a groggy “Hello.” from the other end.

“Sparkling Soda?”

“Yes.” The door opens, to reveal an unkempt Sparkling Soda, in a pair of strangely out of place pink pyjamas. “It’s you Captain, please come in.”

“Are you coming on the expedition?”

“No.”

“What will you do then?”

“I thought about it last night. I’ll negotiate the price with Colt.”

I raise an eyebrow at the suggestion.“Very well.” Is all I say. “I hope you are capable of getting a reasonable price, in any case, it’ll be a good test. I give you the authority to draft a contract, not to sign it though”

“I know. I know.” I turn to leave. “Earthheart?”

“Yes.”

“Come back alive.”

“I will.”

******

The moment we leave the small confines of Goldford, we hit the realisation, that we have no idea where to find the Dragon King. I mention it to Her Majesty, and she ignores it, she wants an adventure, and will drag us along with her. We do have enough supplies for three days, though I don’t imagine we’ll need them. The landscape we walk across is the most barren I’ve ever seen; the ground is coarse and red, only the tiniest plants and animals survive here naturally. I do confess, it is rather eerie.

I must make a note to replace these armoured helmets for hot environments. The uniforms are infinitely better than the armour plate, but the helmets are a last reminder of what we once endured. I’m sure Celestia won’t object to pith helmets in hot weather, or maybe even hats.

Celestia herself just strides along without a care in the world. The soldiers make idle conversation, occasionally complaining about the heat. “Isn’t this great!?” Celestia exclaims. “I’d not think I’d visit anywhere so interesting in a long time.”

“Princess, you do realise you are here to make a treaty with the dragons?”

“Call me Celestia! And yes, I know why I’m here. So exciting.”

I sigh. “Celestia, I don’t understand your happy go lucky attitude, even if I admit to envying it.”

Celestia hums something. “Well, isn’t it just great to have the wind on your face, and the long open roa-”

“Wasteland.”

“Wasteland ahead of you.”

“The air smells of sulphur, and heat. It’s the temperature when one can taste how hot it is. Admittedly the wasteland does have an apocalyptic charm to it.”

“Oh just enjoy yourself Sunshine. Nothing bad will happen.”

“Princess, you are an immortal, and while I’m perfectly willing to die for you, it is not on my list of priorities. There is no honour in being wasteful.”

“Such a cynic.”

“As I recall, your cynicism is what brought us here.”

Celestia giggles. “I couldn’t possibly comment.” I scowl, and shake my head. “You really need to learn fun. I command it.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“You know Sunshine? I’ve missed out on a lot of fun in my life. We’re going to have to make up for it. C’mon, for your Princess.”

“My dear Celestia, with all due respect, I don’t have the time.”

“Sunshine, Sunshine. You must learn the magic of friendship.”

“I’m fine with levitation Your Majesty. It has far more day to day uses. However, if you want my company, we can always arrange something, I just don’t have much time for it.”

“Alright, we’ll find something to do. I’ll figure something out. We could do something once weekly. And of course the meetings on top of that.”

“Ah yes, speaking of work. Do you object at all to new helmets?”

“Whatever for?”

“Hot weather. It’s terribly hot in this sun, if we had hot weather helmets, it’d be far more convenient.”

“Please, go right ahead. I honestly could not care less.”

“Good. By the way, do you know at all, which direction we should head?”

“Not at all.”

I believe it is safe to say, that this kind of conversation is going to continue for quite a while. Don’t worry, I’ll let you know if something interesting happens, but for the time being, you’d perhaps find something more interesting elsewhere.

Sparkling Soda Personal Assistant to Captain Sunshine Eartheart

Do I look good? I think so. I continue to stare at myself in the mirror. Is my hair good enough? Urgh, I’m quite nervous, what if he tries to rip me off, or give me a bad deal? I sweep back my mane, good enough. I just make an adjustment on my suit. Tie or no tie? Unfeminine of me to wear one, but I like the look. Actually, I think I’ll go for the blue one with the high collar, looks somewhat military. I like it, it looks practical as well as smart. No decoration, no buttons. I like this. Nothing superfluous, shows my job pretty well I think. I wonder, should I wear a hat? No, no, that’s not necessary. I think this is as good as I’m going to get. I breathe in, it’s time to make a deal.

I don’t get half the strange looks as I did yesterday. Ponies will tip their hats to me, and offer me the occasional “mornin’.” Of course I’m polite to oblige them that. Most of the ponies walked towards the mine, each with a look of determination, that they would strike the gold. I wish a few of them good luck, as I make my way towards Colt’s blacksmith.

When I enter the shop, Colt is standing behind the counter tinkering with a gun. He looks up to give me a smile. “Ahh Sparklin’ Soda, nice to see you. How are you doing this fine morning?”

“I’m well, and you?”

“Pretty good, feels nice to be back home.”

“What are you up to there?”

“This thing needs repairs. It’s an older design of mine, not a bad one, but not my best. I told the owner, that he could get a new one for the price of repair. He’s a good customer, and I want him safe. But for some reason he’s likes his gun. ‘Can’t blame him, when something saves your life, you do get attached.”

“Indeed.” I know what he means.

“So, what can I do you for?”

“Firstly, this is by no means a formal meeting. I’m only here-”

“Alright, but what are you here to discuss?”

“I’m here to draft a contract for the purchase of your weapons.” Colt simply nods. “However, this is by no means formal.”

“You’ve already said that. I’m guessing your Captain Eartheart is being as efficient as always. Gettin’ you to draft a deal while he’s away. Well Miss Soda, or do you prefer Sparkling? That’s fine by me.”

“Sparkling please. And yes, you’re correct.”

“Well then I’d be happy to oblige.” He walks towards the door, and flips his sign to signal he’s closed, before locking the door. “Shall we talk in my office?”

“Of course.”

Colt’s shop is really quite simple. There are three rooms, the first is his store, a simple room stacked with any metalwork you could possibly desire on one end, and a rack of guns on the other. Behind that, is the heart of his business, his workshop, by far the biggest building, this includes several workstations, each with either something he’s fixing, or something he’s making. I don’t know I’m no blacksmith, but it’s impressive anyway. Connected to this room is a smaller room, with no decorations other than a window, a desk, two chairs, and a filing cabinet. Colt takes a seat, and gestures me to join him. “Can I get you a drink?”

“A lemonade if you don’t mind?”

“Perfect, now I know you’re a drinks connoisseur, so I apologise if my bottles of lemonade aren’t up to your standards. But I did buy some expensive bottles in Canterlot, for this very eventuality, and of course for my family.”

“I didn’t know you had a family.”

“Yea well, I didn’t want to play the sympathy card.” He walks back into his workshop, returning with two cold bottles of an expensive lemonade. “Regardless, whenever I leave I like to bring back little gifts. My point Sparkling, is that I keep business and family separate. Nobody’s gonna buy my guns because they sympathise with my family. I offer you a product, you then chose if you like it, and if you do, you buy. No tricks, just good honest business practice.” He opens both bottles, and places them on the desk. “Sorry, I don’t have any glasses here, I expected to be doing business in Canterlot. Do you mind drinking from the bottle?”

“Not at all.”

“Why thank you miss. So, let’s get down to it. Would you like to begin, or should I give you my offer?”

“Well if you have something drawn out?”

“Well, I see what Earthheart is trying to do. He’s creating a big army, and I very much appreciate that. It’s good to have some defense around here. Now, there are two costs to bear in mind, the cost of the guns themselves. That’ll amount to on average, two fifty per gun, although some are more expensive, and others are cheaper. I’d also like a small investment in a factory. I’ve calculated this, the price of the guns won’t cover it. I need investment in a new building, in workers, in metal, etcetera.” He turns to his filing cabinet, and takes out a piece of paper. “Of course this depends upon the size of my order.”

“The army will consist of twenty thousand soldiers.”

Colt draws up a few calculations. “Alright, well, I think, if my estimations are correct, the factory will cost three to four million bits. Depending on how quickly you want it. The five mill that you give me for the orders, will be enough to cover the materials, plus profit margins. I think six million, including the gun costs is reasonable enough.”

“That’s remarkably cheap actually.”

“Sparkling, I do not rip off anypony. You didn’t have to come to me for some long drawn out negotiation. I’ll be making plenty of profit on this, don’t you worry.”

“Oh? What are you going to do when you finish arming the army?”

“I’ll have a fully running factory, that has the capacity for advanced metal manufacturing. That’s an opportunity if ever I’ve seen one.”

“Good point.”

“Just one question.” He asks.

“Yes?”

“What should I call it?”

“What?”

“Yea, well my company’s called Colt’s Blacksmith now, but if it’s a factory then what should I call it? Now, I’m not the artistic type, I was just wonderin’ on the off chance you had an idea.”

“Colt’s guns?”

“No, no, I’d not be selling weapons to the public.”

“General Tool Company? The Colt General Tool Company? Actually, no just have it say Colt!”

“Yea, but that says nothin’. What’s the point of just sayin’ my name?”

“Everything! It’ll become recognisable. With a company like yours, Colt will be the brand ponies go for quality.”

“Huh, I suppose there is logic to that argument. Thank you kindly.”

“Not a problem. Now I’ll draw up the official paperwork, do you mind if I use this office? Like I said previously this is by no means a final contract, and is subject to renegotiation, even if we do agree to buy your weapons. For example we might not to give everyone a gun, etc etc.”

“Of course. A first draft, I understand.”

“Excellent, I’ll get right to it.”

“Fantastic.” He beams at me. “You know, if I wasn’t married, I’d kiss you right now.” He nods. “Finally my dream is becoming a reality. Forgive me.” He wipes his eyes.

“Hey, don’t start thanking me yet. I’m just drawing up the paperwork.”

“Hey, I can feel this one’s gonna work. Anyhow, I’m going to work my shop. You don’t need me breathing down your back. Again, thank you.”

“Like I said, don’t thank me yet.”

“Thank you.” He says as he walks out the door. Idiot. He really doesn’t know Princess Celestia.

*****

Fuck me! What was that? Oh no, oh no, oh no! There’s an impossibly loud roar. Shit. This can’t be good. I can hear shouting in the distance. Colt runs into the office. “Follow me!” He commands simply. “Dragon!” I follow him, and we run out into the town. Ponies come from all direction brandishing their guns, rushing towards the wall. I hear a whistle, sounds like it’s from a tannoy.

“ATTENTION! This is Gold Dust! We’ve got a class B Dragon, all ponies to action stations. Looks to be young, looks to be a scare job.” The ponies really don’t need to be told, they’re all running towards the wall.

“Phew.” Says Colt, standing still. “We’re safe. Probably. C’mon, you’ve got to see this.” We canter towards the wall. There’s this thing, a staircase, that leads us up to the top, although there are plenty of floors in between, with small slits where militia ponies point their guns through.

“NOW LISTEN HERE DRAGON! WE DON’T WANT NO TROUBLE! BACK OFF OR WE OPEN FIRE!” Colt and I reach the top of the wall.

There are no words for what I see! Fuck! Fuck! I thought Celestia was incompetent, not weak. Fuck! Oh now I am scared. Celestia is on the ground, barely holding that horrible creature off with some kind of magical shield. That dragon must be at least ten times her size. Colt’s telling me something, but I can hardly hear what it is. Looks like Celestia has a broken wing. “LAST CHANCE ASSHOLE!”

The dragon turns at the wall. It looks cheated. It roars at us, in defiance, but then it turns round and flies away, it barely looks injured. What I see now is perhaps the most pitiful sight I’ve ever seen. Princess Celestia spits blood, gets up, and limps towards the wall. One of the ring thingys around her leg is gone. The same leg looks broken. Bloody hell. I’d never thought I’d say this, but I pity her.

Oh shit… My blood runs cold. Oh shit… If that’s Princess Celestia. Where are the soldiers? Where is Earthheart?

Author's Note

I must note that it is likely that all chapters from this point will be edited entirely by myself. This may not be entirely healthy, but I am essentially writing for myself here. I'd welcome any criticism, but endlessly going through it again and again is incredibly soul crushing. It's something I could easily do, but I'd simply rather not at this point. That is not to say anything against Azure Drache who is a seriously good prereader. I'd recommend him wholeheartedly and if you're interested in those services, I'm sure he'd be more than happy to help along. I suppose my reasoning for this is that I very much like discussing new ideas, but covering old ground gets stale and dull, especially when I don't get much of a response anyway. Right now I am writing primarily for myself and am very much satisfied with the work I create.

Anyway, this chapter is one I very much enjoyed writing. A lovely bit of interaction between Celestia and Earthheart, I really enjoyed developing their relationship. I hope you all enjoy Celestia as much as I do. She's incredibly fun to write, as this strange sort of antagonist who's simply too tired and arguably lazy to do anything, but not actively malicious. It's also fun to have the protagonist and main rival to her, end up befriending her yet maintaining that strange rivalry. I'm particularly proud of their dynamic, and it's one of the things that I enjoyed writing most throughout this project.

Same with Colt really. I really like him as a character, he's the ultimate independent businessman and I certainly find him likable and enjoyable to write for. It's just fun to create such a world with so many interesting characters.

Anyway, I hope you've all enjoyed this as much as I did writing it.

Oh and forgive me for the late upload, I visited friends in university and did battle with my conscience and what have you. Not really excusable and while I could spend time detailing the personal reasons behind them, they aren't really good enough. The next chapter will be released on Saturday, and the one after that on a Monday, before I return to the standard weekly updates. You have no good reason to forgive me, but I'd appreciate if you did.

Thanks for reading

Midnight

Fourteenth Chapter

Fourteenth Chapter

This was a triumph

This chapter begins immediately following the previous chapter

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

I’m still alive, don’t worry. I stand up, and dust my coat. Somewhere down the line I lost my helmet. Nevermind, it’s probably for the best. I’m sure you’re curious as to what happened? I turn around, taking my bearings. “Hello?!?” I yell. I’m not sure where everypony else is. I assume they’re alive. I can’t be sure. “Hello!?!” I yell again.

Forgive me, I was about to tell you what happened wasn’t I? Yes, to be frank, it all happened too quickly. Before we knew it a dragon had appeared, Celestia at first tried to negotiate with him. Dragons aren’t the easiest creatures to talk to however, as Celestia found out when the bastard attacked her. And why not? Capturing a sun goddess like that would surely show the dragon world that he should be king. Anyway we were able to open fire, damaging him slightly, before he breathed fire down upon us. I was able to find cover. What happened beyond then, I have no idea. When I looked up, Celestia was gone. What happened to her, I can only imagine. “Damn you! Where are you! Are you not alive?!” I look around. Nopony in sight. Where’s Goldford?

I look at the ground, good, there are hoofmarks. I can follow them back to Goldford. I take a swig of my canteen, only to discover the water has evaporated.This is hardly going to be pleasant. “Soldiers?! Is there anypony alive?!” I assume not. There isn’t much water left.

So begins a long walk.

Until today, I have not been so directly responsible for such a terrible calamity. I believed so much, that what I was doing was right, that I ignored completely any wisdom that Celestia might have. Or that I may have for that matter. Why did I even come here? I had no plan, all I knew is that Goldford would offer me an opportunity. I wonder if we’ll ever see the light of day again. I do not believe Princess Celestia can be killed. But is slavery any better? What will those dragons do to her? Did those guns even do anything? Have I been conned? Played for a fool, to the point that Princess Celestia is now captured.

I drag myself across this damned desert. Each step becoming harder than the last. I am an old pony, and it’s starting to get dark. What will this mean? If Celestia is captured by dragons. I take it Princess Twilight is capable of rescue. Is she? In an attempt to stop this kind of nonsense, in an attempt to defend Equestria, have I resulted in its decline? Did I do my duty? Am I being punished? I’m the only living thing around here. I did not believe in an afterlife, but this could be it. You may criticise my methods, but I’d like to see you do something! At least I tried. For what? Perhaps Equestria is not suited for the likes of me. After all, those other ponies, they’re gone. Where, I do not know. I did not see any corpses. Maybe they’re in heaven. Perhaps these hoofprints are there to give me false hope. In any case, I’m unnaturally tired.

Enough moping. I’ve never been a believer in the supernatural. I am a soldier, not a schoolfilly. If I can do anything, it is attempt to rectify this. I must get back to Goldford, and organise a rescue. After that, I will resign my captaincy and possibly consider suicide. If I cannot do my duty, I will not. Now, onward!

Deserts are very hot during the day, but at night, they are freezing. The cold, and the fatigue means I can hardly stagger forward. My mind has stopped thinking, I just look at a new rock every time, promising to fall asleep after I pass each rock. I then turn to another, and promise the same. Will I die if I sleep? Will I freeze to death in this terrible wasteland? Forgotten? Useless, at least I won’t witness the inevitable fall of Equestria. If indeed it is inevitable. I have fooled many ponies, but even I can’t fool myself into believing otherwise. My hooves ache. I don’t know how long I’ve been walking, or even if this is the right way. I cling to my jacket, in vain hope that it’ll give me any warmth. Just that one rock. I can sleep then. Soon I’ll start believing that.

I collapse. Sunshine Earthheart, you are a disgrace to the service.

Sparkling Soda Personal Assistant to Captain Sunshine Eartheart

The moment Celestia enters through that gate, she just collapses on the floor. Ponies including myself, rush to her aid. Seems as if she’d blacked out. For whatever reason the locals let me through. “Princess?” I asked, taping her head gently. She opens a single eye, before closing it in guilt.

“I failed.” She mumbles. “Tell Colt that we’ll buy his guns.” She drags herself forward.

“Princess.” Comes a shout from the crowd. “I run the clinic, ain’t much, but I’ve seen my fare share of broken bones. I can help you

“I don’t deserve help.”

Ponies make room for the doctor. “Princess, what you’re saying is bullshit. Plain and simple, we’re gon’ get you better.”

“If I can’t even protect my subjects what good am I?”

“Well, you do kinda raise the sun. So we’d like you to be alright.”

Princess Celestia doesn’t speak for quite a while after that. She just accepts it as ponies carry her into the clinic. The one time, the one time that she could have been useful.

*****

Within an hour Celestia calls for me. I’m told by the doctor that she is conscious, and am told to sit by her bed. The clinic is not at all what I’d call impressive. Celestia was lying in the clinic’s only bed, with a cast on her broken limbs looking miserable. “Sparkling Soda.” She said as I entered the room.

“Princess.”

“I want to apologise.”

“What for Princess?” I say through gritted teeth.

Celestia breathes in, “I have wronged you. Earthheart told me about your father. I accept my lack of vigilance was responsible for that. I understand why you admired him so much.” She takes a while to form her next sentence, before sighing. “I’m sorry, he might be dead.” I do not cry, but I can see that Celestia knows the way I’m feeling. A mix of anger, pity, and confusion. “The dragon attacked. I tried to talk but, it pounced on me. I tried to hold it off. It was all I could do to escape. That thing had me. There was nothing I could do. Then, those guns, they saved me.”

“You have to save the soldiers!” I plead. “You have to save Earthheart!”

“That’s why I called you in. I asked Gold Dust for a search party. They sent out one to look over the immediate area. Nothing was found. They say it’s far too dangerous to go further, a pegasus could do it, but there are none available. I will be able to heal within twenty four hours. Now, I want to ask for your judgment call. Should I wait, or call for help?”

I glare at Celestia. “Princess, if I can do my country any one service, it is to save Sunshine Earthheart. Call somepony, go yourself too. But right now I’m going myself.”

“But that’s suicide. Look Sparking, may I call you that.”

“If you insist.”

“I know how you feel, Earthheart is a very special pony. In my thousands of years of being a monarch, he’s the first of his kind. Even somepony like Starswirl The Bearded only got where he was because of his magical talent, and being in the right place at the right time. Politics aside, he’s one of the few personal friends I have. I care about saving him as much as you do. I know you probably don’t have much sympathy for me right now. But living for as long as I live, you really get lonely. When somepony like that comes up, you really do value him. But that being said, you’re young, you’ve got your whole life ahead of you. Doing this is just stupid.”

“Celestia, you’ve just given me even more reason to go. He’s more important than me, that’s undeniable. If I’m even able to help save him, then my life is worth it. If you want to help, you could buy me a warm coat, I’ll be needing it.”

“This is a bad idea Sparkling Soda. There are dragons out there, there’s a reason they only send the search party out within viewing distance of the wall.”

“Then give me a compass too.”

“Do you even know how to use one? Look, I’ll be ready to go within hours!”

“That’s not fast enough.”

“We can probably send for Twilight to be here soon.”

“Not fast enough.”

“Then all I can do is wish you good luck.”

*****

Ten minutes later and I’ve got a warm coat over my suit, a pair of comfy boots, a few supplies, food, a medical kit, compass and of course a lantern. “Look, I admire your courage, but there’s a big chance you ain’t comin’ back alive. Now I can’t stop ya, but I highly advise you don’t go.”

“So be it.”

“Well, you got balls, I’ll give you that.”

“Thanks, now, open this gate.”

“Sure thing.” He says blankly. “You have paid for all you’re carrying right?”

“Yes.”

The giant steel door opens slowly. “You want me to keep it open? I’ll be up looking out for you.”

“Erm, why should it be open?”

“Good question. I’ll close it on the way out. Just yell loud enough if you come back. Goodnight,” He says turning away “I’m gon’ get myself a coffee.”

“Tell me one thing.”

“Sure.”

“Why the underreaction?” Gold Dust gives a chuckle.

“Your type. I see it all the time. Brave but naive. Now a Princess, I ain’t seen that, but your type, I see it all the time. Some come back with great stories, others just come back dead. In fairness, normally they do it for adventure. You just seem to be doing it for somepony. That Captain Earthheart must mean a lot to you.”

“I owe him my life.”

“Figures.” He says blankly. “Now, good hunting.”

“Should I get a gun?” I ask nervously.

“No need. You’re fucked if you see a dragon. Normally you need a lot of ponies with guns to be effective. Any more questions? Having second thoughts?”

“No! Just a little nervous is all.”

“Good, that’s natural. You’re going to get yourself killed.”

“No I’m not!”

“Look, kid. Like I said I admire your bravery, and I don’t think I’m going to stop you. But if you’d listen to some advice?”

“Alright?”

“Don’t stay out there too long. I’d say three hours tops. Then come back. Also, follow recent hoofprints, they should still exist. Finally, if you end up seeing a dragon, play dead. I think that covers it.”

“Thanks.”

“Now, go, or don’t. I don’t care, but make your mind up.”

I go.

The desert is not a nice place. It does have a beauty to it, a giant wasteland of nothing. Even in Appleloosa there was life, but this place is just dead. I look at the old hoofprints, at least the ground is solid, so I can technically track him. I walk forward, one step at a time.

This place really lacks perspective. It’s impossible to tell how far you go, without relation to Goldford. Everything in the distance just looks like some cardboard cutout from an old film.

I suppose I agree to Gold Dust’s idea though, any more than three hours is dangerous, and it’s pointless dying for nothing. What if I do find him, what if he’s dead? What if I just can’t help him back? What if there’s a dragon? I wish I wasn’t here. I just keep on walking, trying to blank out these thoughts. I’ve got to go on, I’ve just got to go on. Keep away those thoughts of death, sometimes, you’ve just got to play your cards.

I wonder what he’s feeling right now? Probably completely calm, no problems at all. I’m absolutely terrified. Just focus on Earthheart, you can still see the wall, they can still see you. It’ll be fine. You’ve got to find Earthheart. You’ve got to find Earthheart.

As the wall gets smaller, and smaller, and eventually becomes invisible, I am truly terrified.

*****

One step forward. By this point the sky is completely black. I can barely see in front of me, all I’ve got is this old gas lamp. I must have gone two miles, but it’s dark already. I have to squint to see the hoofprints now. Oh I just hope they’re not mine. I suppose I’ve got to follow them. Just keep on moving on.

I’m getting a little less scared now, I’ve been out here for a couple of hours, and the worst thing has been the cold. Despite what Gold Dust says, I’ve got to keep going. I’ll carry one for half an hour more, then I’ll head back. If it’s too far, then I’d just die on the way, or get eaten by a dragon. Right now, everything just seems quiet.

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Truly I must be dreaming, or dying I can barely muster the energy to look up, “Sparkling Soda?” I must be dead. She simply beams at me.

“You’re alive!” She crouches next to me. “Here, have some water.” She offers me her canteen. I eagerly drink, instantly feeling strength returning to my body. She then offers me a sandwich, I grab it eagerly, eating almost all of it instantly. Never have I been so undignified.

“Help me up, will you?”

She pulls me up, and I lean on her for support. “Can you walk?”

“I’m not sure, I may need help.”

“So be it. You’re only three hours away from the wall.”

I sigh in a relief that turns to pain. “Where are my soldiers? Where is The Princess?”

“The soldiers, I have no idea. The Princess is in Goldford. She’s got a few broken bones, but that’s all.”

“We must find the soldiers.”

“Not in your condition.”

“Damn my mortality!” Sparkling supports me as we return to Goldford.

“Try not to talk too much, you can do that when you’re better.” I growl but comply.

I suppose this is what it’s like to have one’s life saved. I feel infinitely lighter, I feel terrible for this. I am probably a far stronger pony, yet this filly is half carrying me through three miles of wasteland without so much as a complaint. I can hear her panting occasionally, and she’ll take the odd swig from her flask, but not once does she complain. “There look! The wall!” That’s all she says. “GOLD DUST!” She shouts. “I SURVIVED!”

She sits us both down. “We’re safe.” She sighs. “We’re safe.” Within minutes, I can see lights coming from the wall towards us.

Author's Note

And so they live, the Goldford saga is nearly at a close. I think it's pretty clear that this event is going to have serious implications, and I'd like to hear what you think they are. For three of our main characters this has been huge. Both Celestia and Earthheart are majorly guilt ridden and both perceive themselves as responsible for this giant failure. Are either of them right? Was Earthheart naive in allowing this to happen, was Celestia just a careless moron? And more importantly how will this affect these ponies?

I very much enjoyed writing this one as it's just so important towards their development as characters. Also when the next chapter is released I'll put up a special coverart for this chapter too. Won't put it up immediately as it spoils a few things, but I love the art and it'd be a shame to waste it.

Anyway hope you all enjoyed, I certainly did

Midnight

Fifteenth Chapter

Fifteenth Chapter

Ultimately, this was a success

This chapter begins several days after the last one

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Sparkling Soda walks into my office with a report. “Ah, yes, just leave that on my desk. Is there any news regarding the missing soldiers?”

“Sadly no, they’ve vanished without a trace.” I punch my table. “It’s looking less hopeful by the day.”

“Alright, thank you.”

“Earthheart?”

“Yes.”

“There was nothing you could do.”

I breathe in. “I know.”

“You achieved all you set out to. Who knows, we might find them yet.”

“Thank you Sparkling. Your support is always appreciated, but I must return to my work.”

“Of course. Just if you want to vent or anything, or just need somepony to talk it through.”

“What’s there to talk about? We’ve already discussed this. I believe it is better to continue with work, we can’t change the past now can we?”

“Very well.” She sighs, “I’ll get back to work.”

I suppose it is my duty to fill you in. The day after I returned, we swiftly negotiated the contract with Colt. I think it’s fair to say Celestia didn’t mind. Although she’d be fool not to. Colt will be setting up his factory in Manehattan I believe, although he’s currently reviewing potential sites in Fillydelphia. Currently he’s taking quite a tour of Equestria to decide the right spot. Needless to say he’s incredibly grateful. The whole town was in celebration for his success. Even Gold Dust seemed proud.

Overall I’ve mixed feelings. Ultimately I am happy, we achieved everything we set out to achieve. However, next time I will require more planning. Going somewhere, and expecting an opportunity to arise is probably not very wise. Even if one did arise, depending on luck is simply silly. The benefit does outweigh the cost however, even if that cost could have been avoided. Anyway, what do you think? Did I do well? Ultimately, I wish those soldiers did not have to die in vain, that is assuming they died. Fate only knows what happened to them. I do not mind casualties. A soldier goes into duty expecting to die, either that or they are a fool. However, I hate wastefulness, and there is no other way of putting that calamity.

So what have I been doing in the past few days since arriving back in Canterlot. It certainly hasn’t been moping about. Idleness is akin to treason in my position. Naturally, I have been giving poor old Wellbridge and Skywatch a bit of a well deserved rest. Both ponies were so exhausted, that they slept eighteen hours in one sitting. Since, they have returned to work. At this rate, we’ll be ready within the end of the year, extending that date slightly for gun training. I’d go so far to say Equestria will be safe.

So, what now? Well forgive me. I have some paperwork to do. After which I have a physical training session to supervise. So if you’d kindly forgive me, I’ll be doing my work. Cheerio, and welcome back to Canterlot.

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna Princess of the Night

Urgh. I stare at the ceiling. I really should be asleep, but I’m too restless. I tried reading, but nope. I tried going for a fly, a gallop. No, no. Urgh, damn this confounded heat. I use a fan with my magic. I wish I was in court. Not just that night court crap either. I truly am the most useless of all The Princesses. Even Twilight has a more important job than me.

You know, I really liked being Princess when Celestia was away. Why can’t she just accept me as a valid help. She used to, or is that me just getting all nostalgic over nothing?

Last night I was browsing dreams, and sorting out nightmares. I couldn’t quite see, but some of the things in Equestria really are awful. Some of the nightmares are simple, easy to solve. But others are truly horrible. Ponies without any wellbeing, towns that are constantly raided by other ponies, or worse. One even had a dragon problem. That’s where Celestia went I think. Except these ponies were from around here. At such a distance, and in such a place it’s hard to really see what their dreams were. Didn’t seem good. I’m only really able to intervene in dreams that can be solved. It’s just sometimes I can feel the pain of others, these ponies really had it bad.

All I want to do is help! Why can’t Celestia see that? I suppose she’s just become cold over the centuries. She never used to be like this. But now, she’s not even telling me what happened in Goldford. I know they’ve got guns, but that’s all. I wish she’d talk to me. She’s going into court, but that’s it, after that she just locks herself up.

As annoyed as I am with her, I really want to help. I love her, I tried knocking on her door yesterday, no response. Not even an angry dismissal, just silence. She must have really been through something rough.

Enough moping, I’m sure Twilight will have something to do in Ponyville. They always end up doing things right? What is Ponyville if not fun, or at least an adventure. I need something to occupy my time.

Sparkling Soda Personal Assistant to Captain Sunshine Eartheart

“Sparkling.” I’m filing reports when Earthheart taps me on the back. “You are dismissed.”

“Thank you, I just need to finish these.”

“As you wish. Don’t take too long though. In order to thank you for saving my life, Wellbridge and I have prepared a few drinks for you. Not being an expert in your field, we just bought some excellent ingredients, and a few of the most expensive bottles we could find.”

“You’re not good at surprises are you?”

“Believe me, I am. I just didn’t think surprise was appropriate. Please put notice, that anypony wishing to see me will find me on the South West Tower’s balcony.”

“Thank you very much. As sarcastic as I was, I really appreciate this.”

“Not at all. This is to thank you. You saved my life. For that I am truly grateful, as is Wellbridge.”

I beam at him. “I was only doing my job.”

“You’ve shown your worth beyond what could possibly be expected. There will be a medal for you soon, I guarantee it. I will be with Wellbridge.”

“Alright, I’ll be there in ten minutes.”

*****

Earthheart and Wellbridge seem to be discussing the events of Goldford when I join them. “‘Evenin’.” Says Wellbridge. “I don’t think I’ve got a chance to thank you yet love. But thank you, you’ve done us all a great service. And in congratulations, I got you a bottle of posh plonk. Don’t ask me what it is, it sounded exotic, and it had a big price tag.” He gestures towards a chair. “Sit down love. I’ll go and get the drinks.”

Earthheart seems to be in a world of his own. He’s staring at the moonlit valley. There are little spots of light here and there, small settlements, a few isolated farm houses and whatnot. “Are you okay?” I ask.

“Fine.” He jolts back into position. “Forgive me, I was deep in thought.”

“What is it?”

He sighs, and seems as if he’s about to say something when Wellbridge comes in. He’s got one of those table things, where you hold drinks under them. I forget the name. “We’ve got a bottle of hard to pronounce for you. I’ve got a barrel of red barrel for me. And for you Sunshine, bottle of your favourite whisky.”

“Very good Wellbridge. Thank you.” Earthheart levitates himself a glass, and continues to stare.

“What do you think?” Asks Wellbridge showing me the bottle. It’s an exotic spirit with foreign calligraphy on it. Instead of a cork it’s got a little figure of a tiger brandishing his curved sword. “This is what tiger warriors drink before battle. It’s there to help give them extra balls for the fight. I’ve got no idea what it tastes like. Bloke at the shop gave some explanation about it, really interesting. Thought it’d suit you, not that you need this for courage.”

“Thank you. It’s an excellent choice.”

“Do you mind if I have a sip? I know I like my cheap bitter, but something that exotic is something you’ve got to try once.”

“Be my guest.”

“Nice one love.”

“If neither of you mind, I’d like a glass.” Earthheart requests before turning to his view.

“Of course.”

I pour everypony out a drink. “To Sparkling Soda!” Wellbridge raises his glass.

“Sparkling Soda! Thank you! Cheers everypony.” We all clink our glasses, and take a shot of that stuff.

Woah! That is some seriously strong booze. “Bloody hell. I’ll stick with my red barrel if you don’t mind love. Bit strong for me.”

“I like this. Not on its own, it’s ridiculously hot by itself. But, I’ve got a few ideas on what to do with it. I’m going to experiment a bit by myself sometime. Maybe try it then.”

“That’d be great love. But it’s wasted on me.”

Wellbridge and I chatter on for about half an hour before Earthheart breaks his silence. He doesn’t seem to be listening at all, he’s just stoically sitting there looking over the valley. “Sparkling Soda,” he turns to me, and looks me straight in the eyes. “You, are one of the reasons I do this. When your father died, I understood something had to change. It took me a long time, but I was able to change it.” He takes in a long breath “Therefore I think it is appropriate that I apologise to you. What I did in Goldford was a disgrace. I went there, believing that an opportunity would arise. It did, but I nearly died, those soldiers probably did. That was a disgrace.” He sounds more angry than apologetic now. “If I had died, I’d be completely unable to make the changes I needed to make. I was so close to complete failure. Out in the desert I wanted to resign. I believed that I had lost Princess Celestia. I hadn’t. I am so sorry my dear Sparkling. I have wronged you. I shan’t do it again.”

I just look at him perplexed. “You did your duty, I did mine. Nothing to apologise for. There are risks, you are a soldier. You took a worthwhile risk. It paid off. Regardless, you’ve done a good job. No need to dwell on it.”

“Thank you Sparkling.”

Before I can elaborate any further a blue unicorn approaches. “Excuse me Captain Earthheart. Her Majesty wants to see you.”

“Very well. We shall discuss this later. Good evening both of you.” With that, he’s off. “I wonder why Celestia could want him at this time of night.”

“I’ve done my guard duty in Court to know well enough she’s lonely. It’s patently bloody obvious. What do you expect with an immortal creature like that though? Makes you feel sorry for her. I hear from Skywatch, she’s been locking herself up in that tower of hers. She only comes out for official purposes. From what I can gather, she’s not even talking to Luna.” Wellbridge remarks.

“Huh.”

“Seems like she’s got an understanding with Earthheart.”

“They both seem to be in strange moods.”

“Earthheart gets like this. Should have seen him after your old man passed it. To oversimplify, The Academy was brutal.” Wellbridge takes a moment to think. “Especially since his old man ran the place. Anyway, without going into too much detail, his old man was a right nasty bastard if Earthheard didn’t do his duties. Basically what that means for us, is that he’ll take any slight hint at a failure terribly. I’ve seen it tons, he normally goes through this phase, then he just gets more determined than ever. I’ve been in your place too. He won’t accept your support, but I think he values it. He’s got a great deal of respect for you love. What you said there, it’s going to sink in. He’s never going agree, but it never did any harm to be there for him. Just don’t be too intrusive. You really can’t tell him anything at this point. He’ll reflect on it, and then move on. That’s the way it is.”

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

I knock on Celestia’s door. “You’d best just walk in Sir. She’s not herself lately.”

However, as soon as he says that Celestia responds with a quiet “Enter.” When I open the door I discover how black her quarters are. Any windows she has are completely covered. Inside there is no light, of any sort. The Door closes, and everything goes black. I use my horn to create some kind of light. “Celestia, might I ask why it’s so dark?” Suddenly all of the lights turn on.

“Better?”

“Indeed.”

“Forgive me, please sit next to me.” She is sat on a sofa. I sit beside her.

“Why am I here?” I intently stare at one of the gas lamps. “I’ve heard you have isolated yourself. So why do you wish to speak?”

Celestia leans back on the sofa, and sighs. “Can I get you a drink?” She brings a glass of what seems to be whisky to her lips.

“No thank you. I was drinking earlier with Sparkling Soda.” She looks distraught as she takes another sip.

“What was the occasion?”

“Wellbridge and I wanted to thank her for saving my life.” Celestia nods and sinks further into the sofa. “Are you alright? Is there anything I can get you?”

“No, and no.” She breathes in. “I invited you here because lately I’ve not really been myself, I thought you’d be the best person to talk to.”

“Celestia, I mean well, I’m just not sure if I can help.”

“Could you answer a simple question, and please be honest?”

“Of course.”

“Am I a good Princess?”

I do not hesitate. “No. Not currently. Your performance has been abysmal.”

“Do you know why I’m in this mood?” She turns towards me.

“Please, tell me.”

“Three- four hundred years ago I started letting things slip. I always vowed to get back on track, some things just seemed less important. Gradually that evolved into me wanting to get somepony else to do the work.

Recently though I came to a revelation. The whole reason I went to Goldford was adventure. It had naught to do with morality. Sunshine, I simply don’t care anymore, and I hate myself for it. I try to, muster the drive that I once had. But right now, I just loathe myself for not giving a damn. Everything I’ve ever stood for, friendship, Equestria, all of that, I simply do not care anymore.”

“Then why are you angry at yourself?”

“I should care. I care enough to know that I should. I just don’t. I feel as if I am a terrible pony. Right now, all I care about is myself. I’m a terrible Princess.” She starts sobbing. “I’m a terrible awful pony, and you are a hero.”

“I don’t blame you.”

“That doesn’t make me feel any better.”

“You have been doing your job for millennia Celestia. What you are experiencing is natural. And while you haven’t been doing a poor job, things have still been running more or less effectively.”

“I just wish I didn’t have to do it anymore. For the last few centuries I’ve hated this line of work. I’ve hated every minute of it. It’s only now that I admit it to myself. I wish I never had to be a Princess again.”

“Oh my dear Celestia. You needn’t have to.”

“The ponies of Equestira wouldn’t accept anypony else as their Princess. That’s why I’ve been teaching Twilight, but she’s terrible. All I’ve done there is create somepony who’s whole job revolves around having fun. Give her the reigns of power, all she’d do is make life better for her own friends. All I did there was teach her cronyism. Besides, I don’t think she’d shit in Canterlot without my permission.” She rubs her eyes. “It was the same thing I tried to do with Cadence. But no, she had to take over the Crystal Empire. She’s basically a power plant now. She’s too important to move here to do my job. I know somepony had to do it, but why somepony so competent?”

“What about Luna?”

“Do you think the ponies would accept her? They’re terrified of her. Besides, she’s basically a child, she’d mess things up with good intention, while I’d keep things running with indifference.” Celestia weeps for a moment. “Oh, I am a disgrace!” I attempt to hug her, but she pushes me away. “ You are everything I wish I could be, and that’s why I hate myself so much. You’re competent, I’m not, and I hate myself for it. All of these ponies think I am their saviour, but I don’t even care about them.” Tears roll down her eyes and she continues to cry.

She calms down slightly, but continues to breathe heavily. “That fight with the dragon. I almost wanted to lose. Equestria doesn’t deserve me. Even somepony like you could do better.” She starts weeping again, before embracing me.

She continues crying, as she rests her head on my shoulders. I return the embrace. I am not used to such things, yet I am compelled to comfort “That can be arranged. We can create a system where Equestria runs itself. We can work together to create a better system.”

“How?” She pulls away slightly looking me straight in the eyes. She’s not crying anymore. She just looks hopeful.

“If you give me your support, I’ll show you. I may not be an Alicorn, but I will fix this.”

She squeezes me tightly, pushing me back. “You don’t know how grateful I am.”

“It will take some time.” I try to say. “You’re squeezing me too tightly.”

“Oh sorry.” She pulls back. At this point I can see a creeping smile come across her lips. She puts a hoof on one of my back thighs, caressing it up and down.

“NO!” I yell! “NO!” She pulls away instantly. I breathe in and out very quickly. I stand up, and begin to pace the room. “No! Never again.” I walk towards one of the windows, and pull the blinds away, to look over Canterlot. I can see Celestia walk behind me in the reflection.

“What is it?”

I calm myself down. “This wasn’t about me. This was all about you. We are going to solve Equestria’s problems, and you are going to hand the reigns of power to me.”

“No, no. I apologise for what I did.”

“Accepted.”

“But I can’t just ignore what I saw there. You were terrified.”

“You might very well think that, I couldn’t possibly comment.”

“I’ve never seen terror in you. You have to understand I meant no harm.”

“Oh shut up!” I begin shuddering. “Your Majesty, if I were you, I’d leave well alone.”

“You can talk about this stuff if you’d like. I only want to help you.”

“Wasn’t this entire meeting about how I could help you?”

“Sunshine, I care about you, you’ve said it yourself. You can already help solve my problem. I just want to do the same for you.” I stare at her reflection.

I take a heavy breath.“There was a reason they shut down The Academy. I have resolved my issues. Any attempt to help will only bring back unnecessary memories. Now I’d appreciate you never mention this again.”

“Okay.” She says pathetically, returning to the sofa. “Could you keep me company please? I think we both need a drink.” I turn around.

Author's Note

Mic drop

Seventeenth Chapter

Seventeenth Chapter

Things can only get better

This chapter begins three minutes later

Sparkling Soda Personal Assistant to Captain Sunshine Eartheart

“Sparkling my dear.” Earthheart comes out of his office practically carrying poor Blueberry Hill. He looks even worse than when he came in. “Would you kindly keep Private Blueberry Hill company? He’s not in the best situation at the moment. I would help him myself, however I have incredibly pressing matters. Also, you are a much more comforting presence than myself.” That’s simply untrue.

“Of course.”

“Thank you.” I stand up to help support him. “Needn’t worry about that. You’ve done more than your fair share of carrying ponies. It’s the least I can do.”

“Thanks. Is he, alright?”

“I’m not entirely sure. What I do know is that he needs emotional support. You have been through much of what he has. I’m sure he’ll be able to relate.”

“Alright, I’ll try my best.”

The walk to the sick bay is incredibly slow as Blueberry Hill staggers with Earthheart’s aid to his bed. When we finally do arrive he collapses into his bed. “Thank you Captain.” He looks incredibly grateful. “I needed that.”

“Again, you should see the doctor.”

“Thanks Sir, but I’ll pass. If I start to get better maybe, but I’m at least choosing how I go.”

“Very well private. I shan’t argue this, I have more important issues to argue. That bastard Shining Armor!”

“Oh?”

“Well, you see. Apparently the Crystal Guard shan’t be working with the Royal Guard and the Army. It’s patently ridiculous, but what can a pony do?”

“That bastard. How does he think he’s gonna protect himself?”

“I don’t know, it’s foolish honestly.” Earthheart sits beside us. “I’d respect his decision if I didn’t know how terribly he ran things. How well do you remember Flash Sentry?”

“Not very, I wasn’t in there for long under him.”

“It was quite an incompetent leadership to say the least. I hope he knows what he’s doing.” Earthheart stands up again. “Still, I have to officially respond to that.”

“Thank you Sir.”

“Not at all, I hope you get better. Now Sparkling, if he turns worse, please call for me. This pony is a hero, and deserves to be treated like one.”

“Of course Sir.”

And with that he leaves.

It takes quite a long moment before he breaks the silence. “I like talking to ponies. You know, talking shop just there, made me feel better. Gave me a purpose. You know, life goes on with or without you. I’ve been so worked up on dying, I forgot what living’s all about.”

“Well I’m glad you at least feel a little better.” I say. “Is there anything I can get you? Water? Food?”

“Would it be wrong to ask for some cake?”

“Not at all.”

“Yea, I’d like me some cake.”

“I’ll be right back. There’s a cake shop not five minutes away. Is there anything you’d particularly like?”

“I know it’s cliche, but I’d like me something with blueberries on it.”

“No problem.”

I return ten minutes later with a lemon and blueberry pound cake. It brings a smile to my face to see him so happy receiving it. “Thank you darlin’.” It doesn’t take him long before he’s scoffing that stuff down. “You are a wonder.” His mouth is covered in blueberries. “Captain’s got a good assistant, I’ll give him that.”

“Why thank you.”

There’s a brief pause. “This is really nice cake.” He says. “I ain't had cake like this in a long time. I guess I’m just new to Canterlot. I come from a town up north, a small place. You’ll never have heard of it. It’s nothing to speak of but it’s my home. I could have had a steady life up there. Got a job as a lumberjack like my pappy, and lived on mama’s beautiful blueberry pies.”

“So why did you sign up?”

“Same reason as most I guess. I was bored, and you know. Ponies get patriotic don’t they? So I joined up. I know it’s not long ago, but it feels like a lifetime. It really gives you a sense of perspective when you nearly get fireballed, and wake up in a hospital miles away from home.”

“I can only imagine.”

“What did you see?”

I take a moment to compose myself. “Well I saw the fight, or more like the end of it between Princess Celestia and that dragon. The ponies of Goldford armed themselves and warned him. At that point the dragon flew away. Celestia was hurt really badly.”

“Shit, I am lucky.”

“You certainly are.”

“I don’t know why though.” He stares blankly. “You think you can make a difference, and boom! It’s all gone. What would even change if I die?”

Poor stallion. He’s been through a lot. “I suppose you make that meaning. Seize the day, find something worth living for. Your family maybe? But you’re definitely not worthless.”

“What keeps you going? You know, with your job and such.

This question really hits me. It takes me a moment to admit it but honestly “I don’t know.” I say aloud. “I suppose I’ve just got to do this job. I admire Earthheart and want to help him do his job. You see…” I trail off. “He saved my life, literally. Do you remember the first changeling invasion? Well my father died there, and he saved me.”

“I’m truly sorry.”

“Thank you, I’m over it. It happened a long time ago. But I just don’t feel safe in this world. Anything like that could happen again.”

“You’re right.”

“And that’s why I’ve got to do my bit to stop it.”

“You’re absolutely right.”

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Do you consider me cruel? Do you think I’m a monster? I can’t comment on that. However if you honestly think that my motivations are bad, I can give you a reference to my history. I did not have enough affection for that changeling for more than basic first aid. Sparkling needed to keep him alive. She is much more capable of love than I’ll ever be. You might be asking as to why I gave away crucial strategic information regarding the Crystal Empire. Once again, I couldn’t possibly comment. You will find out soon enough though. Oh don’t give me that look, you know the reason is good. You’re trying to bait me into telling you why, aren’t you? Honestly, you don’t even know what you want. It’d spoil the events that are about to unfold. Anyway, I’m fairly sure you have at least some idea don’t you?

Other than that, how are you? By my judgment it’s been at least a week in your time. Strange to think it’s been mere hours over here. I’ve just finished my day, quite the arduous one I might add. Anyway I just wanted to pop in. I’m too tired to do anything interesting with my evening. Unless. No. I was given a note by Her Majesty earlier today, I must stop her. Far more important things are going to happen soon. She’ll be needed in Canterlot.

*****

Celestia is sat on her couch. “Ahhh Sunshine. Nice to see you, I’m glad you could visit.”

“A pleasure to be here Celestia.”

“Sit down, please.” I obey. “So what brings you here?”

“Celestia, before I begin, I want to ask you something. You want to give up power?”

“I do.”

“How badly?”

“Oh I long to be able to do what I want.” I move closer to her.

“Now, how flexible are your morals? I might have an opportunity for you. If not, this situation can just as easily be resolved by proper means. Naturally the choice is yours.”

Author's Note

So Earthheart being the cold bastard that he is, is completely unable to help a changeling heal himself. So what does he do, he gives the thing to Sparkling, the kid who was traumatised for life by the things kill her father. Nice one Earthheart. So was he right in doing that? Well he certainly think so and therefore he is.

I'm not entirely sure about this one, I think it's rather telling that Earthheart is willing to do something like that to one of his true friends. But then again, I'm not sure if it comes as a surprise to me. He's hardly going to become an element of harmony, unless order counts. What do you think reader? Is he justified in this? Couldn't he just get someone else, a little less traumatised for the task? Hell, does it even matter? It's not like anyone will ever find out and it's not like the actual truth will ever come out in this case, therefore isn't it just best to live the lie in order to achieve what he wants to achieve?

Anyway, let me know, it's an interesting dilemma. My take is that Earthheart doesn't even see this as a sacrifice, if the lie can't be proved a lie, it becomes a truth or at least it is to Sparkling. Therefore as there is no victim, there is no crime. All in all, no harm done. Of course he has to be more open to Celestia, but with Sparkling the lie becomes truth. I don't know or care if this is moral or not, I wrote the damn character, I'm not a particularly moral person, people are just people and Earthheart is the manipulative statesman.

Anyway, hope you all enjoyed

Midnight

Eighteenth Chapter

Eighteenth Chapter

The festival of friendship

Four weeks following the previous chapter

Sparkling Soda Personal Assistant to Captain Sunshine Eartheart

“You know Sparkling, I can handle today, you’d best be out enjoying yourself.”

“Are you sure Earthheart?”

“Certainly, I’ll be managing the practical aspects of security today, it’s something I’ve been doing for years. As useful as you are, you are a bureaucrat not a soldier. Unless there’s something incredibly important to catch up on, I advise you enjoy the festival.”

“Thank you.”

“Not at all, have fun.” I haven’t given it much thought, but I suppose it’s a lovely day. What could possibly go wrong? I could catch some ice cream. “Oh Sparkling, if you’d like you could see the parade. I think it’d be a nice testament to our grandness.”

“Good idea.” I turn to Earthheart. “Why is there a festival today?”

“I’m not entirely sure, all I know is that it’s a nuisance for me, but a fun day for you. Celestia can be a fool sometimes, as you well know. I just hope The Princess doesn’t complain too much to me about her “friends” later on.”

“Oh, it’ll be fine I’m sure.”

“I know, it’s only a day long after all. Now, get out there and enjoy it.”

*****

This really is the life. I’m sitting outside in this gorgeous weather, eating an ice cream, on one of the castle balconies watching the parade go by.

In front are all four Princesses, followed by our brand new army, without a Crystal Guard in sight, might add. It feels amazing to know that I’ve contributed to creating such a wonderful thing. These soldiers dressed in their bright red tunics and black helmets, with spears slung on their backs. A few of the soldiers in front even have guns I almost feel safe for once.

Ponies watch this spectacle on the street, parents take their children to watch it. There are plenty of stalls selling haydogs and ice creams. Even from up here you can smell the chips and the jubilation. This isn’t the biggest festival we get, but everypony seems to be appreciating the day off work.

You know what? I’m going to take a bath and come out later to enjoy the evening.

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna Princess of the Night

This is amazing. I love this! I love this attention! I wave to the cheering crowds of happy ponies with the dignified wave of a Princess. This festival is going just as planned. Celestia let me work a lot on this, I practically arranged the whole thing.

Lately I’ve been doing quite well for myself. Celestia has been giving me a lot more responsibilities than normal. One day she just said we should have a festival, something fun to liven up the place. Who am I to argue with that? It’s a great idea. We thought we could tie in the army with the festival of friendship. So there are of course recruitment stalls, and all of the new technology is on show.

Oh but that’s not all, we’ve got plenty of civilian things. Ponies from far and wide are encouraged to exhibit any new inventions they like. I thought it’d be a great idea to have this, so that ponies could invest in good ideas maybe allowing ponies to make the connections they need to sell their products. Celestia very much approved of that one, so we’ve got plenty of stalls up for our striving new inventors. I thought it’d be a good idea for Colt to hold a speech about it. I really hope this helps ponies! That’s going to be the first thing I visit in this festival.

I turn over to Celestia, she’s got her parade smile on. It seems genuine, maternal and kind, but I know her well enough to know that she’s hating every minute of it. Through that smile I can just see fatigue. I really hope she’s alright, she told me earlier that she hadn’t slept much last night. Still, I’m not going to let Celestia ruin this day for us. Twilight, Cadence and I have a game plan, we’re going to make the most of today the moment this parade is over. I’m looking forward to being interviewed about this whole thing. Celestia will just take a few interviews and enjoy the rest of the day off.

After the parade I follow Celestia as she confidently leads the way to the press conference we’re holding. She wants this over and done with, any ponies wishing to converse with her on the way are blanked out. I follow her, as it’s the formal thing to do, Cadence and Twilight follow me. “Alright,” She addresses us. “I’m going to speak first, then if you want to say something you can go ahead Luna. After that whoever has the most to say speaks.” We all nod in agreement.

Celestia walks up on the podium, in front of a reasonable amount of press. It’s been a slow news week, so a story like this might even reach the front page outside of Canterlot. “Good afternoon. I want to thank everypony for coming to this festival, what we have achieved here is a testament to the values of friendship and magic…”

Sparkling Soda Personal Assistant to Captain Sunshine Eartheart

Mr Colt runs up to me and shakes my hoof. “Sparklin’ Soda. So lovely to see you.”

“Likewise Mr Colt.”

“It’s nice to see a familiar face in such an unfamiliar city. So how are you finding this festival?”

“I’m really enjoying it actually, I’ve been relaxing for most of the day. What about you, you’re taking more of a spotlight than I.”

“Well, I’m not much of a public speaker, but I’ll give it a go. I like what they’re doing, it’s a good start. I hope some ponies get a good deal out of this.” Colt looks towards a few stalls set up where nervous inventors are showing their wares to Canterlot’s upper classes. “You know, there have been so many ponies that have had such good ideas, yet have never had the opportunity to get investment.” He points “Those two ponies back there had a machine that manufactured high quality cider one hundred percent faster than any manual way of doing so. I asked them about it, and they’ve never been allowed to use it. They tried selling in Ponyville, and nopony would allow them to break the Apple family monopoly on apples, so they tried working with them, and they were just thrown out. You know, I encourage competition, I want your army to buy my guns, not because I’m the only pony to make guns, which I am. No ma’am, I want you to buy my guns because they’re the damn best guns around. Anypony with a better product than mine is welcome to compete. Not that they’ll stand a chance.” He chuckled.

“I agree. Did you see that pony with the machine that allowed him to speak to ponies at a distance?”

“Oh yes, that was quite amazing. Imagine all of these things coming to life in the future? I tell you Sparkling, we’re living in wonderful times to see all of this come to fruition.”

“Indeed.”

“Anyway my dear, would you be so kind as to watch my speech. A friendly face in a crowd is always welcome.”

“It’d be my honour.”

“Well then, I’m sure I’ll be feeling a lot less nervous going up with you there.”

Colt shakes my hoof before walking away. He appears again on a little stage with a microphone beside him.

“Evenin’ I hope all of you ponies are having a good day. I’ve spent my afternoon speaking with many of ya’ll about your inventions. When I get my factory set up, I’ll be sure to invest some of my money into some of these wonderful designs. Well that’s if I can afford to with all the fortunes you’ll be making.

You know, talkin’ to ya’ll today has been a real eye opener for me. I think it’s a crime that some of these inventions ain't on the market yet. Now for some of you, that’s understandable, these inventions are new, they might not be ready. But I can safely say that every single one of the inventions I’ve encountered today has good potential.

My own story is a long one. I built guns to protect my town against an onslaught of dragons. Ponies needed my product, so ponies bought it. But still, at the time it was a product only my town would buy. You wouldn’t believe the nightmare I had to go through in order to get the army to buy it.

Well, what I’m gettin’ at here, is that there aint many opportunities for ponies like us in Equestria. Seein’ as how none of ya’ll are getting investments or any sort of deals, it’s a disgrace. Plain and simple, and that’s why I’m so glad somethin’ like this exists. I know it’s a small start, but one day. I can hope that each of you will be rewarded. Alright, that about wraps it up, I’m not much of a speaker. So any questions?”

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna Princess of the Night

Ohh, it seems as if I’ve missed most of Colt’s speech. That’s quite a shame really. He’s asking if anypony has any questions. I’ve not talked to Mr Colt a lot, but he seems like an excellent pony. He finishes up his story, and gets off the stage. I walk up to him. “Mr Colt, I’m so sorry I couldn’t see your speech.”

“Not a problem Princess. I understand you’ve been very busy this festival.” Twilight taps me on the back.

“I’m gonna...” She says to me, gesturing towards the ponies in boaters. “Those ponies over there, they look familiar.”

“Oh don’t stay on my account Twilight.”

Twilight walks off to a couple of vendors in striped waistcoats and boater hats. “You know, Princess Luna, I’ve been told that you were the one to come up with the idea of this little event. I must commend you on that ma’am. Excellent work. I think if things like this continue, you’ll make Equestria a lot better.” He gives me a hoofshake.

“Why thank you. I’m glad you’re.” What’s Twilight doing? She seems to be aggressively arguing with the two ponies dressed in stripes.

“Excuse me, might I ask, why Princess Twilight is acting so aggressively towards the Flim Flam Brothers?”

“I don’t know.”

“If you’d allow me to be so rude as to investigate?”

“Of course.” Such a polite pony.

Colt and I head towards Twilight who is shouting at the Flim Flam Brothers. “Do you think us swindlers because we use showmanship ma’am? We’re merely trying to make an honest bit!”

“What seems to be the problem?” I ask assertively.

Twilight turns to me, “These two gentlemen are nothing but swindlers.”

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

“Is it a good festival?”

Celestia is lurking somewhere behind me, sitting on a sofa. I stand by the window watching the jubilations outside. “I suppose so. It’s nice to have a day off court.” She’s eating something. “Your soldiers look magnificent.”

“They’ll look better with real weapons. Did you enjoy your bath?”

“Immensely. Do you want some cake?”

I turn around, while such niceties aren’t something I’d usually indulge in, yet today I feel like accepting. “What kind?”

“Lemon Drizzle.”

“Please.” She floats over a small slice.

“I didn’t cut you a large one, didn’t think you’d appreciate it.”

“Delightful.” I pick at the cake slowly, while continuing to watch the celebrations.

“Sunshine I…” There is a knock on the door. I grin. “Enter!”

It’s a member of the Crystal Guard. “Your Majesty, Captain.” He nods to us both. “The Crystal Empire is under siege.”

I swallow my cake. “Under Siege?”

“Yes Sir. We have been attacked by changelings. I was only just able to get myself out in time to send you this message. By now they should have won.”

“Those bastards! With your Permission Your Majesty, I shall command the army and take them to The Empire. We’ll show those bastards what for!”

“Permission Granted. I know you have what it takes.”

“Follow me soldier, we shall see what those bastards have in stock.”

As I leave with the soldier, I look back to see Princess Celestia give me a smile. “Captain! I and the other Princesses will follow shortly. Any aid we can give, we will give.”

Author's Note

And so, progress is being made. The army of Equestria is now in construction, rifle at hand ready to dish out some friendship. We are presented with a great exhibition of technologies that will shape the future of Equestria, and are hinting at some problems that may be faced further down the line. Equestria has all of this potential that it isn't quite reaching.

Of course somepony might have something to say about that, but he's going to refrain from commenting now. He's got a job to do and he's going to do it right.

Reading this one again, it feels very cinematic or at least very much like a television show. Generally I focus on longer scenes, and rarely have more than one instance of the same character within a chapter. But this time, Luna and Sparkling both have two spots each. Each detailing little things about the magical land of Equestria.

And so soon the final saga of the first act of Horse of Cards will be concluded. Tune in next week to find out what happens.

Hope you all enjoy

Midnight

Nineteenth Chapter

Nineteenth Chapter

An impossible stalemate

Four hours following the previous chapter

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

A lone changeling walks out of the Crystal Empire’s warm bubble carrying a white flag. Above him is an army of pegasi ready to tear him to shreds at my command. In front of him is the entire army's worth of ground troops, and all four Alicorn Princesses. Yet he walks towards my banners alone, without any fear at all. When he reaches me, he bows politely. “I am a messenger on behalf of Queen Chrysalis. I wish to parley.”

“You may speak changeling,” Says Celestia.

“Your Majesty, Highnesses, Captain. My Queen wishes to inform you, that all she wishes is to feed her people. She asks simply to use the Crystal Heart to feed, and to leave peacefully.”

“The Empire was attacked! Are we supposed to allow you all just to leave?” Princess Cadence scoffs.

“My Queen says yes. She wishes for you to allow her to leave peacefully, however should you attack we have the entire city as hostages in the castle. Including your husband Shining Armor.” He states this very frankly without emotion. “My Queen would also like to convey that we get stronger every moment from the love that is found in your city. If you attack, you are not guaranteed a victory, all that is certain is that a lot of blood shall be spilt. So what message should I relay to My Queen?”

Celestia looks at the changeling, and in a dignified tone says. “We will have you guarded until we come to our decision. Soldier!” She shouts towards a soldier. “Please, organise a guard for this changeling.”

“Yes Your Majesty.”

“He is not to hear our discussions.”

“Yes Ma’am.”

“What is there to discuss!?” Luna is not at all happy with this. “We must attack now! Or they’ll only get stronger.”

Cadence looks towards Luna with a face of pure hate. “We cannot just sacrifice all of these ponies! We should let them go. I hate to say this, but there’s nothing we can do!”

“And let them repeat that again!”

Twilight Sparkle butts in. “Maybe there’s a better way around this. They might have a weakness we can exploit.”

“I understand that is it not my place to speak,” I say, the wind blows straight through my coat into my bones. I shiver. “But have we considered negotiation as an option?” Celestia nods at me. “Nopony likes this situation. However, I’d hardly call it hopeless. Both sides have a lot of leverage against the other. Both sides also have a lot to gain from each other. Perhaps to avoid conflict there is some sort of reasonable deal we can make.”

“What kind of deal?” Asks Twilight.

“I might not look it, but I believe in friendship. Queen Chrysalis is only looking out for her people, if we were to find a compromise, then we might not even need to be hostile.” I suggest.

Twilight Sparkle smiles. “I like it!”

“Good, then I shall go to speak to their queen.”

“Are you sure?” Asks Twilight.

“Yes. I am by far the most expendable. If push comes to shove, we will need force. My officers are capable, and ready for combat. I believe I am highly ranked enough for her to take seriously. But not high ranked enough to be a decisive hostage.”

“I agree with Earthheart.” Says Celestia. “In any case, she might even send him back.”

“Then it is decided. I shall go.”

Luna looks annoyed. “No! We can’t put the head of the army at such risk.”

I turn towards her. “Princess Luna, you are an incredibly capable commander. As are all of you. My officers are capable commanders. To put you at risk would be far worse than I, and to send anyone lower ranking than me would be a waste.”

Luna looks down. “Can’t we send this messenger with a diplomatic response?”

“We can’t be too slow. The more time we waste, the stronger they get. If we are to negotiate, we should do so in a position of strength.”

Cadence nods. “I agree with Earthheart. I will not just let my subjects die.”

“Good. Now, if that is all.” I look towards Luna, she shrugs defeated.

Celestia addresses the soldiers guarding the changeling. “Changeling, escort Captain Earthheart to Queen Chrysalis.” The changeling merely nods, and gestures for me to follow him.

I follow silently, the snow biting at my fur. I can’t wait to get into the warm embrace of the city.

It does not take long for the changeling and I to get out of earshot. “Captain Earthheart, might I offer my congratulations. You’ve really done well for yourself.”

“Why thank you.”

“Do you remember me? I suppose we all look the same don’t we? Froth Overwood.”

“How could I forget. I never had the chance to thank you for returning Wellbridge.”

“Oh it was nothing. You helped us a lot more than we ever helped you. I’ve got to commend you, you really have played your cards right.” He chuckles viciously “But, that’s not to say you’re not capable of being dumb.”

“Oh?”

“Blueberry Hill.” He states simply. “I returned the original pony with my memories of being him of course. But in the brief time that I took his role, you revealed everything. ” I am silent. “Oh don’t be so harsh on yourself. You’ve had a good run, one of the best ponies I’ve seen. The Hive has a great deal respect for you.”

“Why thank you.”

“The Queen has not forgotten you. She’d be happy to see you. She respects a pony as clever as you.”

“The feeling is mutual. Might I confirm that this meeting will be confidential?”

“Of course. We don’t want to damage your career.”

We continue to walk in silence until we reach the field surrounding The Empire. The wind and the cold do not make it easy to make conversation. Finally we walk through the protective field, and everything is warm. “Might I ask an irrelevant question?”

“Shoot.”

“Do changelings feel cold?”

“Nope.”

The city is absolutely covered with changelings. There isn’t a single pony in sight. Everywhere I look there are changelings barricading buildings, erecting crude defences to block off streets, and digging holes to hide under. There is no sound of talking, only the sound of tools and magic. “You’re going to make it quite the fight.”

“This is not the time to take a break.”

Silently I watch the changelings going about their business. They all know why I’m here, Overwood would have telepathically communicated it. They don’t give me a second glance. I am marched towards the castle. As the castle approaches, there are less changelings but more defences. My they move fast. There are a few dedicated towards erecting defences, but nothing like the amount that there are at the entrance of the city.

When we finally enter the castle, I can see for the first time the true influence of the changelings. Seemingly everywhere, there are cocoons filled with the citizens of The Empire. “We thought it appropriate to hold the ponies here. They won’t be harmed of course. In fact, they might actually enjoy this. These cocoons give them positive, admittedly fake experiences that allow us to harvest their love. We can release them at any time of course.”

“Do you have any who are, not in such things?”

“You’re the only pony who’s awake in this place.”

Changelings are plastering the wall with a green goo. “What are they doing?”

“We predict a long siege, may as well make it nice for us. Basically we’re creating a hive where we can sleep, feed eccetera. If it’s at the centre of the city, it’s more defensible, don’t you think?”

“I do, very wise.”

“Thank you.”

Within five minutes, I am in the throne room. It has scarcely been eight hours, yet the jagged crystal edges that defined the throne room are gone, replaced with the organic changeling green. Queen Chrysalis sits on the throne awaiting me. “Captain Sunshine Earthheart. Welcome.”

“You’ve redecorated Your Majesty. I’m impressed.”

“As am I with you.”

“Why thank you.”

“So why is such a clever pony as yourself risking his life, and his career by meeting me? Surely you have something to gain here.”

“So do you.”

Chrysalis smiles. “I’ve sent you my terms. I didn’t expect negotiation.”

“You can thank me for that. I’m sure your hive will be grateful for the extra time I’ve given them to prepare.”

“Isn’t that silly? I thought as a soldier you wanted to exploit every advantage you had?”

“In this case, the army is not my greatest advantage. It merely acts as leverage in these negotiations.”

“What is there to negotiate? Like I’ve said, I’ve sent my terms.”

“I can offer you something better. For everyone involved.”

“Go on.”

“As you know, I’ve been a busy little bee these past few months. In my time, I have talked to Princess Celestia. As you know, she’s rather incompetent.”

“You said it, not me.”

“Oh not to worry, I’ve told her that myself.” Chrysalis chuckles.

“I’d love to hear what you have been doing.”

“Maybe another time. Regardless.” I turn around to see if any changeling is still there. “I trust what I’m saying is confidential?”

“Of course.”

“Even among changelings?”

“Even among changelings. Anyway, they hardly have individual agency. Honestly said, if you’d wanted to talk to me, you could have always used other changelings. But my presence is only there for regal affect.”

“That makes a lot of sense.” I smile. “It did not take long for me to discover that Blueberry Hill was an infiltrator. I gave him the information regarding the Empire’s weakness. I’m sure you were very happy to gain such an opportunity.” Chrysalis simply stares at me, speechless.

“I don’t believe you. You’re just telling me this to sound impressive, Overwood told you everything.”

“Do you know what happens when a disguised changeling collapses of malnutrition?” Chrysalis gulps. “You really were desperate, and being given such a golden opportunity, who were you to refuse? And now you are trapped in a giant castle made of crystal. There is an army ready to pounce upon you. You know that even if you are able to win, your hive will be in tatters. Hence your insistence to negotiate. It would have been preferable for you to attempt a loot and leave strategy, but I’m guessing we arrived too quickly for that.”

“Well played.” She’s grinding her teeth.

“This is where I offer you a way out Your Majesty.”

“What?” She asks angrily.

“Do you not think Equestria is poorly run?”

“It’s patently obvious.”

“Exactly. Would you not agree that the Princesses do a terrible job?”

“I would. Your system is incredibly inefficient!”

“Finally, do you think Equestria is fair to you? A monarch only searching for some love to feed her subjects?”

“There’s a reason we have to invade you for it.”

“Then why not change that? How does Princess Chrysalis sound to you? What I suggest is a new idea. A council of Princesses. Instead of wasting time on every single issue on a case by case basis, we can create laws to help everypony and changeling in Equestria. Instead of not even knowing what’s going on across the realm, we can establish a government to make sure that all are treated fairly. And you! Queen Chrysalis of the changelings can be a part of it! With all the other princesses, you can make the decisions that will affect us all. What say you to that?”

Author's Note

Before I begin, I'd like to establish changeling canon here. I may have already mentioned it, but I'll mention it again. I have not seen the end of season 6, and have at the present moment given up on MLP as a show. Therefore changelings are still their original selves in the HoC universe. They have a small degree of individual agency and personality, a degree which is increased by the amount of time they spend away from the hive, such as Overwood, however they are all subject to the hive and can all see what's going on. They use Chrysalis mainly to impress, and to fight and of course to breed. I believe changelings reproduce asexually too, or through some magical insemination either way, Chrysalis is the only one who can reproduce. Chrysalis can be killed, and it is unknown if or not she can be replaced. She also has an unlimited natural lifespan. The same rules apply for Cadence and Twilight too, although Celestia and Luna cannot be killed.

Enough of that, what did you think of that? Will Earthheart be able to convince Chrysalis? Or is he going to get captured? Find out next week.

I'm very happy with how this one turned out, I get the impression that the result may have surprised many of my audience. I suspect the consensus is that he'd do what he did before, clearing them out and getting support for a more federalised army from there. If you figured this out, then fair play to you. Anyway, let me know what you thought of this, I'd love to hear from any of you.

Midnight

Twentieth Chapter

Twentieth Chapter

Building the future

Five hours after the previous chapter

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Celestia is sprawled out all over her bed, she is asleep. Her chambers are covered in empty wine bottles and plates that used to carry cake, or other kinds of comfort food. There is a smell of tobacco in the air. While not normally a smoker, Celestia was inhaling as many cigars as she could tonight. She is happy, she invited me over to have a few drinks, I accepted. I have spent the evening watching her get progressively more ridiculous. Needless to say the Princesses accepted the deal. “Thank you Earthheart.” She mumbles to me as I open the door to leave. “You’re probably my only friend.”

“My dear Celestia, I’m sure you are loved.”

“Bah, of course I am loved. But you are my only friend. Other ponies just want someone to solve their problems.” Isn’t that just what she wants out of me? “But I, urgh, you’re great.”

“I must thank you.” She’s already asleep. Very well, I shall return to my quarters.

I am less drunk, naturally I indulged myself slightly if only for the sake of appearances. I do confess I feel far too excited to celebrate. Equestria is changing at my will! Things are going to improve a lot from now on.

I walk briskly through the labyrinthine castle of Canterlot, barely containing my joy. The guards I pass look bewildered. One of them whispers something about changelings. “What’s that?” I ask him.

“Sorry Sir.”

“For what private?”

“I was being impertinent Sir.”

“How?” He looks to his comrade for help.

“Well Sir, I don’t know why you let the changelings in. They’re bloody monsters Sir, and you want to befriend them?”

“Do you remember Discord?”

“With all due respect Sir.”

“Private, I appreciate your input, however I respectfully outrank you. You will learn to tolerate the changelings in time.”

“Yes Sir.”

I must sleep, there is a meeting tomorrow on changelings and the army. It’s rather important. I open my door, the lights are on. I never leave the lights on. “Hello?” I call out gently. I hear a squirm.

“You’re back early!” It’s Sparkling, she seems terrified.

“What are you doing in my quarters Sparkling?”

“Nothing!”

“What were you doing in my quarters?” I ask sternly.

“Urm.” She’s shivering nervously.

“Again. What were you doing in my quarters?” I ask slowly.

“I’m sorry. I had to know why! I had to know why!” She almost begins sobbing. “So I came in to read your diary. I thought you’d be with Celestia longer.”

Sparkling Soda Personal Assistant to Captain Sunshine Eartheart

For a split second he looks absolutely terrified, but only for a split second. The moment I blink my eyes he is composed again. “You should never have done that.” He’s calm, but I can feel his anger.

“You made me talk to a changeling to give him love! Oh that’s not even the start. You fucking encouraged two changeling invasions! You didn’t just allow it to happen! You weren’t like Shining Armor! You made them happen!” I stand up, I can feel myself trembling. He’s just sitting there calmly looking into the distance.

“Was it not justified?” It’s a sincere question, worded incredibly calmly. He’s not trying to argue, he’s just asking.

“How can that ever be justified!?”

“I believed at the time, and I still do that Equestria is under constant threat of destruction.” He explains simply. “You remember Flash Sentry, he was a terrible officer.” He shakes his head in moderate disgust. “Allowing Equestria to further decay was never a priority. I needed a promotion so I could stop this. If I ever believed that the invasion would have won, I’d have made it impossible. It was a means to an end. The same can be said of the Crystal Empire.”

“Why?”

“Firstly, sit down, get yourself a drink. Poor child, you’re trembling. My dear Sparking I’m under a lot more risk than you here. You have a perfect opportunity to destroy my career, and undo everything I’ve done.” He states matter of factly.

“You could just stop me, overpower me! Even kill me!”

He walks to the desk, I take a few steps away from him. He merely makes a drink for himself and for me. He takes a sip from both drinks. “I’d never harm you Sparkling.” He admits. “If you truly believe that I am evil, that none of this has been worth it. Then there’s nothing I’ll do. As a matter of fact I encourage you to destroy my career an undo everything that I have done. You are an excellent pony Sparkling, I know you to be a clever pony, a moral pony, and one who is willing to see things how they are. If I am evil, then destroy me. I implore you! It is your duty to destroy me!

However, let me make my case.” He sits down. “Because of my actions, there will be laws across all of Equestria made in Canterlot, for once we won’t live in total chaos. There is a functional army and not just a royal guard. There will never be a changeling invasion again. Any love theft or crimes committed by changelings will be dealt with properly.” He gets up again, and walks over to me, making sure to look me in the eyes. “And that’s just the start! Think of all the things I can achieve, no, we can achieve if we continue.” Once again he asks. “Am I evil?”

END OF PART ONE

Author's Note

So there it is Horse of Cards Part One.

Earthheart is now completely willing to give up everything, all the progress he's made is on Sparkling's shoulders. The guy would probably kill himself if he thought she'd want it. Sparkling has the interesting role of being Earthheart's moral compass, he knows how much tunnel vision a job like that has, he's thinking from goalpost to goalpost, while she's keeping an eye on the big picture. So her judgement will decide the future.

We also have the matter of the Princesses. While Celestia is incredibly powerful, it is to be noted that the powers will be split between the five. She is no longer the most powerful, on paper at least they're all equal. Presuming of course the council of princesses will be achieved. If we are to, perhaps naively support that notion, which princesses are to be most powerful in this field? And will anypony actually like Twilight?

So with that said, I really like this chapter, it's one of the only incredibly short chapters that I don't feel at all bad about releasing by itself. And you will forgive me for not adhering to the Sunday release schedule, I saw how well Tuesday did last time relative to Sunday, and thought I'd try it, when I play with dates like that, more often than not I'm experimenting, which unfortunately means I'm inconsistent. Anyway, here's your dose of Horse of Cards.

I particularly enjoyed the transition between Earthheart and Sparkling's perspectives. I imagine Earthheart being incredibly fierce at this time, imposing, authoritative, yet calm, collected and completely at her mercy. Despite this he has no fear, whatever she decides is the right thing to do and he will obey.

So with all that said, will Earthheart even be a part of the next chapter? What will Part 2 look like?

Thank you very much for reading, I hope you all enjoy
Midnight Ice Cream

Part 2: Twenty First Chapter

Part 2:
To Play a Princess

Twenty First Chapter

Old Warriors Young Pretenders

Princess Chrysalis of Equestria

Never in our centuries of existence, did we see ourselves in this throne room. We have attacked Equestria many times, sometimes with grand ambition, other times just to feed. Sometimes we plunder as much as we can, others we raid. We never thought the ponies of Equestria would just give love away. Of course there are regulations, we aren’t allowed to change, except under a strict set of circumstances, somepony even made a fortune on selling streetlamps that unveil any disguised changeling. Ponies are fools, we are fed, we are happy. All of this is reasonable and fair. Naturally change is required, for both parties, but we are happy.

The throne room is changed from the last time we invaded. Now there are five thrones, each with equal precedence, engraved with our emblems, all sat around a long oval table. Right now there isn’t much conversation, all Princesses are waiting for Celestia. There is the occasional attempt at conversation, but it is shot down. Cadence obviously doesn’t like working with us. She is fearful, reasonably so. She is civil, but she will not engage with us outside of work. We do not receive love from its Princess, only her ponies.

The door to the throne room opens. “Sorry I’m late.” Says Celestia in a not at all sorry way. All she feels is boredom. This isn’t the first time, nor will it be the last. She plops herself down on a her throne. “Alright, so Twilight, what’s on the agenda?”

“Well today we’re discussing changelings and education.”

“Alright.” Celestia turns to us. “Chrysalis, you’re the changeling. How do you want ponies to be taught about us?”

“Thank you.” We begin. “We believe that it is best to teach ponies about the misconceptions of changelings. Perhaps a little bit about our history, and why ponies are so afraid of us. Ultimately to teach them, why we’re not dangerous anymore, and why they should not worry. Essentially, that any previous hostilities were because we needed to feed, and that is a resolved issue. I also believe it prudent to teach ponies how the hivemind work. The hive agrees.”

“Pfft. Like it’ll ever disagree.” Says Cadence under her breath. She’s not wrong.

Ignoring her Twilight starts. “I agree! I think this is a great opportunity for friendship.”

Cadence chuckles. “With due respect Chrysalis, you are rather dangerous. I think we should also teach why changelings are dangerous.”

“Of course.” We offer. “However, I believe we should teach ponies of all sorts of dangers. While we are capable of many dangerous things, as a hive we are one. If I decree it that no pony is harmed, no pony is harmed. If pony schools are to be taught of dangerous changelings. They should be taught of rogue changelings, and what to do in the case of finding one.”

Cadence grunts. “Fair enough. But shouldn’t changelings also go to pony schools?”

“That wouldn’t work. Changelings are larvae, not foals. After that, we become adult. Education for changelings is when the hive transfers information to the larvae and pupae. After that information is circulated almost instantly by magic throughout our lifespans. Conventional education would therefore be silly. If we are to educate changelings, it is through the hive, and therefore through me.”

“This sounds rather dangerous. How are we meant to know what your changelings are taught?””

“Naturally. I’ll write something up. I’d be happy for your input.”

“How would we know if you’re not lying?”

“Ladies please.” Celestia begs. “Let’s get on track. I think we’re all in broad agreement, that we should teach ponies about changelings from a young age.” Everypony nods. “Chrysalis, I want details. After that we can all argue over it.” Everypony nods. Despite the fact that Celestia has the same official power as the rest of us, she’s often the one who cares least, which has resulted in her being somewhat of a moderator.

“Yes, well…”

Princess Luna of Equestria

Well, I don’t really know what to think about that. It’s all well and good reforming the changelings, but I don’t know. It’s not as easy as all that, speaking from experience. I sympathise with Chrysalis, but Cadence makes a good point. How can we trust her? I don’t know, I turn my mind towards lunch. What normally happens is that Celestia leaves, where, I have no idea. She likes her privacy, but Cadence, Twilight and Myself go out to a lovely café in Canterlot. I have no idea what Chrysalis does to be honest. I’d be rather curious to see how she feeds.

The moment Chrysalis is out of sight, Cadence sighs. “Do you trust her Twilight? Something is fishy.”

“Cadence I don’t know what the problem is,” Says Twilight.

“Please, let’s not talk politics, I’d rather eat first at least.”

Both agree to those terms.

*****

“All I’m saying is, is that this system is nonsense!” Says Cadence. “This whole council of Princesses is just silly in the first place.” She bites down on her hayburger. Needless to say, I was unable to stop politicians talking about politics. “Things were fine on their own. Issues were dealt with on an individual basis. It worked.”

“I’m not against the council.” I say, I hate being pressed into argument. “We need laws across all of Equestria. Besides, it means we all have an equal say in things.”

“I’m sorry Cadence, I agree with Luna.”

“Well, I don’t know why the Empire had to get involved at least, we were doing a good job without everypony else. But I digress, the only reason we have this council is because we’ve got to accommodate changelings. They’re not my business, and they shouldn't be yours. I don’t think it’s fair to trust them!”

“Not with that attitude. Cadence, I know it’s hard to forgive such a harsh crime, but surely you can find it in your heart to do so.” Twilight pleads.

“Luna, surely you can see my point. I don’t mean to be mean, but still. It’s a dangerous game we’re playing.”

“Well,” I begin. “I see your point. I don’t fully trust Chrysalis, but then again. It’s taken me a long time to trust myself.”

“I don’t think it helps that we exclude Chrysalis all the time.” Twilight sounds frustrated. “We should give her a chance.” She’s been over this argument far too many times.

“How are we even meant to dine with somepony who feeds on love?”

“Well I am! I think you’ve been unfair to Chrysalis. Obviously you two have issues. But I think we should be able to resolve them, for friendship.”

Marshall Sunshine Earthheart of The Royal Equestrian Army

Nice to see you again. How are you? Well I hope. It’s been quite a while since I’ve last seen you, although I can’t it’s been terribly long for you. I’ve been well, so has Sparkling, she’s not entirely comfortable around changelings, but she accepts them. She saw my point. Oh by the way, do you like my new uniform? Extravagant isn’t it? It was designed by Rarity, strangely it’s not nearly as uncomfortable as it looks or my previous uniform.

Ah forgive me, this must be Celestia. She often comes into my office after council meetings. It keeps me informed, and it gives her somepony to talk to. Work for me has been significantly lighter, therefore I’ve been able to get away with spending time so liberally. You’ll be glad to hear that my army is complete, and that it practically runs itself. However, my ambition does not end there. Forgive me, I really must answer it. “Enter.” I look up from my desk. “How was your meeting?”

Celestia slumps into the armchair facing me. “Do you have any chocolate?”

“Of course.” I levitate a bar of cheap white chocolate towards her.

“Lovely.”

I smile, “It’s strange how you like that brand.”

“I know I have infinite money, but cheap chocolate is nice. Has less annoying things added to it.”

I nod gently. “So how was your meeting?”

“Dull, it’s so pointless when we all agree. I don’t know why I should bother.”

“All in due time Celestia, all in due time. We are creating a new structure entirely, there will be a lot of dullery in order to make it work. We’ve talked about this.”

“I know. I just wish we could get to the meaty discussions soon. That way I can finally be rid of this job.”

“I know Celestia, I know. But first the ponies of Equestria must learn to get used to having consistent laws. I believe the next step is a stab at transparency. My plan only works if the ponies of Equestria want a say in things. Therefore, we must include them.”

“Transparency eh?”

“Indeed, we must show that the council of princesses is polarizing.”

Perhaps I have said too much already. I can’t give away everything, I suppose I can, just not to you. Please don’t take offense, it’s all for your own good. It’d ruin everything if I gave it away.

Diamond Tiara Head of Steel Departament of Rich Enterprises

I must say, I envy Mr Colt. Having wealth is all well and good, but earning it is the fun part. I’ve been chomping at the bit for such an opportunity. Finally Daddy is giving me a real chance at proving myself. Recently he purchased a small, run down steel mill in Baltimare, and gave it to me to make it profitable. Right now I’m driving to Colt’s factory also in Baltimare to meet with the stallion himself, hopefully we’ll both be able to profit from this.

Colt’s factory truly is a beautiful building. Most other factories, including mine, are purely functional, characterised as grey monolithic structures with smokestacks towering into the sky. Colt’s place on the other hand is painted bright blue, and has his name proudly written across the wall in white. On top of the factory is a great Canterlotesque dome, presumably a bell to signal the end of a hard day’s work. It’s still a factory though, there is a smokestack, and the usual functionalities. Colt himself waits for me at the main entrance, sporting a fine grey suit and a top hat. I pay my driver, and walk out to greet him. “Good afternoon Miss Tiara.”

I shake his hoof. “And to you Mr Colt.” We turn towards the factory. “Might I say your factory is marvelous.”

“Why thank you, I trust your train ride over here wasn’t too troublesome?”

“Not at all, glad to be here.”

“How long have you been here for?”

“Only a couple of nights, it’s my first time here.”

“Well, I hope you end up liking the town as much as I do.”

“Thank you.”

“So I thought it a good idea to show you around the place before we start off anything serious.”

“Sounds like a good idea.”

We enter the factory. “So, could you tell me why you made this place look so pretty?” I ask. Inside, it is a lot more functional, but it is to be noted that all the walls are painted in a pale blue and that there is plenty of sunlight let in through the many windows.

“Well, I believe that workers should have pride in the place they work, like I did when I started up in Goldford. I make sure to pay my workers a good wage, and treat them fairly. I like to have plenty of sunlight as to keep up morale, see. Stops the place from lookin’ so gloomy, that way ponies will feel motivated to work for me. It’s also of course for brandin’, I’ve got to look like a respectable company in the eyes of the consumer. Granted much of our income is from selling weapons, but I want to expand into more general areas, such as tools, fixtures and what have you.”

Occasionally Colt comments on various aspects of manufacturing, all the time with great pride in his work. But as we progress, I can’t help but noticing a lot of the machinery is unused, there aren’t any workers there. “I overbuilt.” He says rather embarrassed, before continuing the tour. “Hopefully we’ll be able to use those machines soon.”

Finally we arrive at his office. Strangely enough, it is rather humble, there is a desk, a nice, but not ridiculous chair behind it, and a similar chair in front of it. Behind him, there is a painting of the factory’s exterior. Opposite him, on the walls, are a two paintings, one a picture of what I believe is Goldford, judging by what I’ve heard of it, and the other a beautiful picture of the factory at work. Finally, there is a filing cabinet, and a few boxes, stacked around the desk. “Take a seat.” He offers, before taking his. “Alright, I’ll cut to the chase. The tools business is hard. We’re only just able to manufacture our guns, but expanding is just impossible. It’s not that it’s a poorly run company, it’s not. We make a healthy profit from sellin’ guns, and it’s not a lack of ponypower either. Every day we get ponies lookin’ for jobs that ain’t there. Problem is, we’re not gettin’ enough steel. That’s why I was so eager to meet you. I’d like to buy as much steel as I can get my hooves on.”

“And I’d like to sell as much of it as I can. As a matter of fact, I was looking for an exclusive deal with you.”

“Oh?”

“Right now the steel business isn’t looking good. It’s not like there’s a lack of demand, it’s a lack of supply. The only decent iron mine in Equestria fell victim to one of Princess Twilight’s ‘friendship lessons’. Therefore iron supply is incredibly limited. I can’t claim to be offering you all the steel you want, but what I can offer is a consistent flow of it, that you can make into whatever you need.”

“Right now, I’ll take what I can get. You wouldn’t believe the stress the existing steel companies have nowadays, or the stress I undergo in order to get it. I’m happy that you’re offering such a deal, right now the only thing that gets me what I need is the government contract.”

“Yes, I’ve heard. The mill that I run simply wasn’t able to produce enough to fulfil the demand.”

“I worked with the owner briefly before. Honourable stallion. He began sellin’ at a loss hoping beyond hope he’d be able to compete with other ponies. So, might I ask Diamond, why did you get into such a failing business?”

“Do you know my father?”

“Mr Rich of Barnyard Bargains, a fine stallion to be sure.”

“Why thank you, well he’s already made his fortune, and his impact. He saw a gap in distribution. You know his story I’m sure. I won’t bore you with it. Point is, he’s made his impact, I could continue his legacy, but I want to surpass it. I wanted to prove myself, not just carry on in an already built up industry. So I begged Daddy to buy me this steel mill. I wanted to prove to him that I could revive a dead industry. Ponies need steel Colt, they don’t build buildings like they used to. My home town of Ponyville is made almost entirely of wood and Crystal. You’ve seen Manehattan, they’ve not built anything new there in ages. Your factory is the newest thing around. How could I not accept such a challenge?”

Colt leans back into his chair. “How do you plan on meeting it?”

“It’s not going to be easy. One of the problems with this industry is the insecurity. It’s why there aren’t many factories that use steel. I’m sure you can tell me how difficult it is to get your daily input.”

“You wouldn’t believe. Dozens of ponies compete for it. Contractors, manufacturers. It’s impossible. I have too many companies to count that I import steel from. It seems like some go bust on a daily basis.” He says.

“Exactly, that’s why we should work together. Unlike most other steel dependent industries, you’re doing well. It’s silly to compete for inconsistent contracts. I’ll admit my price is high. But every single drop out of my furnace goes to you. If you give me enough money to be profitable, I will shut down any competition. I’ll buy all of the iron. I’ll make it impossible for ponies to even attempt competing. That way, at least there’ll be one steel plant running at decent efficiency.” Colt smiles. “They’re bound to make it a political issue I’m sure. This anti friendship behaviour is not popular in Equestria. Hopefully, that’ll mean the Princesses actually allow somepony competent to buy that mine.”

“You’re very ruthless.”

“How else am I meant to win?”

“I’ll admit, I don’t approve of those tactics. However, I need that steel, and I need those bastards to open up that mine. So, let’s talk specifics.”

*****

I lie back on my bed. Today has been tiring. I can’t let anypony know what a shit situation this all is. I really should have done research on this. Bah! I will not be defeated! I’m not going to let the so called magic of friendship stand in the way of my margins. It’s a matter of principle. Other ponies are fleeing from this industry, building things with wood and stone. I’ll prove them wrong. I’m going to win! I can’t lose sight of that. I will not be defeated.

Silver walks into the room. “How was it?” She asks.

“We got our deal. But that’s just the start. How was the inspection?”

“This place is remarkably well run. We simply don’t get enough input. It turns out that to be efficient, the previous management only hired them part time. I talked to a few of them about it, a lot of these ponies work several jobs. It’s not just a problem with this industry. In general the factories in Baltimare don’t get enough resources.” I grunt, annoyed.

“Two days in this business, and it always gets worse.”

“Do you want a glass of wine?”

“No, vodka, straight. I need to stop thinking.” Silver goes into the kitchen, and returns with a glass of vodka.

“You know, you could always quit. I’m sure the factory will be worth just as little as you got it for. You could actually do some research this time, find an opportunity.”

“Don’t you see? This is an opportunity. We got this factory dirt cheap, and just at the right time. Politics are changing Silver. We could let them change idly I suppose, or we could push that change along a little bit. Consistent laws, that allow us to mine. I’m sure the princesses would be all over such a friendship lesson.”

“I hope you’re right.” She says comfortingly.

I take the vodka, and drink. “Oh that’s good. Anyway, enough of this. Tomorrow I’m going to see if I can secure a deal with that mine. I need all the sleep I can get.”

Sparkling Soda Assistant to Marshall Earthheart

I pour Wellbridge a pint of Red Barrel, before creating something more exotic for myself. “How are you doing then love?” Wellbridge takes a sip of his pint. “Ahhh, that’s perfect, cheers.”

“I’m doing, alright. I can’t say I feel comfortable around changelings.”

“Oh cheer up love. They’re alright once you get to know them. A bit strange how they’ve only got one personality, but they’re great soldiers. You know what, I should introduce you to one.” I shudder at the thought. “Look, I know you’ve got issues with ‘em. All of Equestria does. But come on, we’ve got to get over that.” Wellbridge takes a big swig. “They’re so well organised that they’ll put us ponies out of a job. They can form positions instantly in complete silence. That telepathy shit is bloody mental.”

“That’s what scares me. I trust Earthheart, I just don’t quite feel right around them.”

Wellbridge smiles a comforting smile. “I getcha, I really do. But the world is changing, no use not changing with it. I really reckon you should meet one.” He laughs. “Maybe even Chrysalis if she’s up for it. See if Earthheart’s willing to pull a few strings. Not that it’d be any different from any other changeling. They’re strange things. See one, see them all.”

“You’ve said.”

“Have I? Well, sorry love.” He taps his head. “Age and all that. I’m not as sharp as I’ve been in the past.”

“No worries.” I sip my cocktail. “Huh.” I stare into the distance. “Maybe you’re right, perhaps it’s better to face my fears. Maybe I should have a chat to Chrysalis about all that’s happened. What’s the worst that could happen?”

“Spoken like a true soldier!”

Author's Note

So Part Two is here and we have new narrators and for the first time in this story, a character not based in Canterlot.

Chrysalis was an interesting one for me to write, she's not like ordinary ponies, and it's here I really fleshed out the hivemind system of theirs. Changelings are mostly of one mind, they have few to no individual traits, depending on how independent the changeling is. Overwood for example as an agent has to act more independently as does Chrysalis and is therefore able to form perceptions based on his own view of the world. Of course other changelings can see what he's seeing, and to a lesser extent will feel what he's up to, however they won't experience it as vividly as he will. Chrysalis herself has a degree of personality too, and acts as essentially a server to the other changelings, she can see it all, and see it very vividly, and can therefore represent the hive perfectly. Thing is, while changelings do experience different things and can form certain opinions by themselves, that can easily be overridden by the hive mind and they can be controlled more directly. So in short, they have incredibly limited individuality and function mostly as a hive.

We also had Diamond Tiara. I thought it'd be good to introduce an outsider as a character to show the real world effects of what's going on in Canterlot and an industrialist is a good one to do it with as she gives an incredibly involved perspective on the economy. I thought to myself that a society as advanced as Equestria would do very badly if run by decree under the Friendship philosophy. In the case they mention it's an iron mine, which we'll learn more about later. But in the show there was that episode with Flim and Flam who were challenging an ineffective monopoly and were told to leave Ponyville because they weren't particularly wholesome, even though they offered an amazing product. Such a philosophy if widespread enough is going to really deteriorate technical innovation, and lead to a lot of ineffective, unchallenged monopolies and ultimately a failed state for an awful lot of ponies. It could also lead to cronyism, whereby friends of Twilight will want to stop the dodgy looking evil capitalist from taking away their wholesome inefficient, yet environmentally friendly agriculture. I didn't need this so much before as the events were a lot more based on Canterlot, and didn't effect the wider world very much, or if it did, it was passively in protecting it. Nobody really wants to read about the town that didn't get invaded because of Earthheart's army. I also really enjoy the thought of my adorable fat lesbian capitalist diamond tiara and her adorable marefriend Silver Spoon.

So beyond that we've got the council of princesses. It's a dynamic I very much enjoyed writing. I enjoy the tension they have in those halls and outside them. Now instead of dealing with issues on a case by case basis, these princesses, all of whom have very different opinions are going to make permanent rules that will decide the fate of their country. And of course there's the threat of changelings, and a very delicate balance of power over there. Earthheart hasn't elevated himself that much considering, admittedly he has a new title, but politically he is still in the same position, if anything he's given up his power by neutering Celestia's absolute authority.

Anyway, I hope you all enjoy this, I certainly did.

Have fun reading
Midnight Ice Cream

Twenty Second Chapter

Twenty Second Chapter

The magic of friendship

The chapter here is set a day or so after it’s predecessor

Princess Chrysalis of Equestria

What is this? We leave lunch with company. “Twilight, why are you following me?”

“I wanted to have lunch with you.” There is slight affection, a small appetizer for our meal. “I don’t think it’s fair that you always go off on your own.”

I look down at her. “Thank you for feeding me then.” I give her a smile, she returns it. “That was very considerate of you. Might I ask why you don’t do the same for Celestia?”

“She likes her privacy and to relax by herself. So do I, but I like spending time with my friends too.”

“Reasonable.”

We walk across Canterlot for a short while, nopony venturing to break the slightly awkward silence. “Erm, Chrysalis, how do you feed?”

“I feed on love.”

“Yes, but in practicality how?” Twilight takes out a notebook.

“We changelings absorb it, often at night. A simple walk on the street does it. If love is to be stored, we’d cocoon a pony and feed them lovely experiences, they’d give us love, we give them money. Right now I plan to go to the hive to pick up canned love. Normally I’d just stroll the streets and absorb it, but I have company. I will get a changeling to bring me some, and you a meal. Where do you wish to eat?”

“We could go to the garden.”

“That is appropriate.”

Twilight Sparkle and myself walk across the streets of Canterlot into a secluded part of the gardens. We prefer cities, more love. A pony would consider such a place beautiful, we would not. Pony aesthetics do not please us, all must be practical. Manehattan changelings feed well, Canterlot ones are more skinny. “I actually came here to settle some issues. I don’t think you’re a bad changeling, or a bad person. I just know that certain ponies have their issues with you.”

“I have apologised to Cadenza for my misdeeds in the past. I do not expect her to forgive.” We admit. “We have dangered ponies, and we are sorry. However we are no longer a threat. With time ponies will realise that.”

We enjoy our love, and Twilight enjoys her meal. There isn’t much conversation. “That’s a really mature outlook into everything.”

“All we can hope for is that this will not damage our political standing. It is mutually beneficial if we are treated well.”

“I agree, that’s one of the reasons I came here. I think we can be friends with changelings.” She beams, and takes a bite of her sandwich. Princess Twilight is proving useful.

“I hope that is the case. I’m glad you’re being so welcoming, I didn’t expect this, or even request it. The hive only expected to be tolerated, such a welcome is not becoming of the way we have treated you. You have my respect.”

There is a long silence. “What’s on your mind?” She asks.

“Legislation.” Another silence, there is still affection in the air, but it is being replaced with a degree of awkwardness. “More specifically the economics of changeling integration. We are discussing the practicalities of expansion, and how to avoid rogue changelings when there is such wide distribution.”

“May I ask you to explain some of this? I’d love to hear more.” The friendly emotion returns, we could feed on this. Besides, it is good to have Twilight on our side.

“Oh certainly!”

Diamond Tiara Head of Steel Departament of Rich Enterprises

The ancient train pants its way slowly through the mountains. This poor old rust bucket really needs to retire. There are better trains of course, but I needed the earliest, so I took a freight. The depressing thing, is that this is one of the two freights a day that goes to the Llanceffyl mines. The rest are passenger trains that just pass by. I’ll admit though, the valley is absolutely gorgeous. I come out of the side with the natural mountain, a beautiful wasteland broken only by the occasional stream and the train track into the town. On the other side is the iron quarry, equally desolate, this mountain has rigid lines cut into it where ponies used to cut into the rock. By now this monster of iron is returning to nature, patches of a dull red have now become green as the grass has returned. There are crumbling smokestacks clawing at the sky, forgotten now, unused for years, probably unusable. There are old workshops, dead machinery left to rust, paint flaking off and proud walls covered with graffiti. It’s a sorry sight, only one workshop still produces, tiny puffs of smoke escaping from its tiny stack.

As I enter the town, it too is dead. Countless shops with “FOR SALE” pasted all over their windows. There are pubs with signs with paint so cracked that it’s hard to tell what the original image may have been. Ponies in tattered clothes gather around the one functional shop smoking cigarettes, and giving me strange glances. This place is a wreck. “Fock off Posh Cunt!” A shabby looking mare yells at me.

I walk up to that pony. “Where do I find the offices of Tree Hugger?”

“I told you to fock off you posh cunt!”

A middle aged stallion wearing a flat cap walks out of the shop. “Oh, now, now Prinder Prydferth, who taught you such rude language?” The stallion walks up to me, and takes off his cap. “I am Rhosyn Coch, one of the miners here. I am sorry for Prinder P. She is angry because she has lost her job in the quarry.”

“It’s a disgrace what’s happened here.” I say solemnly.

“Oh I agree ma’am. Llanceffyl is not what it used to be. I remember all of the pubs used to be full. We all had jobs you see. The new manager Missis Tree Hugger. She is not highly regarded in this town. But I will lead you to her. She will be in her office I’m sure.”

As I walk through the town Rhosyn Coch points out certain landmarks, and complains about how the town used to be bustling. “A lot of ponies have moved you see. I have always stayed loyal, I was born here, and I do not often go very far. I like Llaceffyl. and I know that one day it will get better.”

We stop at a three storey office complex. It’s white paint now peeled, the once proud “Llanceffyl Iron” would be unreadable if it was not for the indentations in metal sign. “I will leave you now. I’m sure you can find her office on your own. I have to get back to the misus as it is.”

I enter the lobby of this building. An annoyed weary stallion approaches me, “I told Tree Hugger that she had an appointment. She didn’t listen.” His accent doesn’t sound local at all. He sighs. “You must be Diamond Tiara of Rich Enterprises. A pleasure to meet you.” He speaks in a very monotone voice. “I am Ore Furnace.” He sighs again. “I have worked for this company for twenty seven years as a bookeeper, and more recently a personal assistant. I’m sure Tree Hugger will accept your company.” He takes me through the building. Ore Furnace looks at me as I enter her office with a face of what can only be described as pity.

Tree Hugger seems to be meditating. She’s sat on a beanbag in what looks to be a dreadfully uncomfortable position. There isn’t another chair in the room, only another beanbag. “Miss Tree Hugger.”

“Yo!” She slowly opens her eyes. “Woah, you need to sit down dude.”

I shrug, and take a seat in one of those bean bags. “I came to discuss the purchase of your ore.”

“Woah dude, you gotta chill.”

This is going to be a long meeting. This mine really needs new management.

*****

Ahhhh, that is nice. Silver Spoon really can give a massage. I sip my gin and tonic. “How did it go?” She asks.

“You would not believe. I had to sit through hours of her bullshit before we even got to anything interesting. Eventually I got a contract in, but it’s incredibly flimsy. I don’t trust her guarantee.”

“Yes, but what can you do?”

I sip my drink again. “If a friendship lesson got that cunt into her position, it can get her out. I need that fucking iron! She doesn’t even seem concerned with making money.”

“Why is that?”

“Well her father had to give the mine away because of a friendship lesson. You would not believe how much damage that has caused. This job is proving harder than I thought it would be.”

“Diamond, I love you and everything, but it is a failing industry.”

“I will make it profitable! I will prove my worth!” I drink the rest of my glass. “Don’t get so fucking smug Silver.” I stand up. “I’m going for a walk!”

“It’s nearly midnight.”

“I need to clear my head.” I scream. “I need a punching bag!”

“You don’t!”

“Oh shut up!”

I slam the door on my way out.

*****

Most ponies who would visit Baltimare at night, especially those with the amount of money available as me, would probably visit the decent nightlife they have. It’s a typical vibrant city, perhaps not as popular a destination as Las Pegasus or Manehattan and perhaps a little more rough around the edges, but still it has all of the things that ponies like about cities. Well fuck those ponies. Beneath the facade of nightclubs, cheap casinos and bars his place is a shithole, full of crime unemployment and pony misery.

I take a stroll to my factory. It’s empty now, but it is beautiful. The machines all neatly lined up, designed for perfect efficiency. Every single little cog built to pour that wonderful silvery metal, all of it silent. I look at the empty factory, the only sound is the churning of the emergency generators machines. I can’t help but feel sorry for the place. I want to breathe life back into the poor thing. With that, I have my determination back, and walk silently home.

When I return, Silver is asleep and all of the lights are off. As silently as I can, I take off my suit and crawl into bed.

Sparkling Soda Assistant to Marshall Earthheart

“You smell terrified, perhaps you should calm down.” The giant changeling looks down at me with what I can only describe as pity. “Why did you come here?” She picks me up with her magic, I simply crawl into a ball. Chrysalis walks me outside of her hive. “You really shouldn’t do that. If you wanted to speak to me, you could speak to me. You didn’t need to get into a panic attack.” She places me gently on the floor. I’m still hyperventilating. “Perhaps you should talk to me somewhere more comfortable?” She suggests.

“Where?” Is all I’m able to get out.

“Let me get you a drink Miss Soda, you need one.” All I can do is nod. I’m practically frozen stiff. Chrysalis sits me on a bench. I’ve been able to cope with her presence before, but not this kind of interaction. I just refer her to Earthheart, that’s it. I barely notice as a changeling appears before me and presents me a bottle of soda. “We didn’t know what you liked.”

“Th-thanks.”

“I want to apologise personally for your father, and for any other pain that we have inflicted upon you.” I think I see genuine sorrow in those horrible green eyes. “I remember the event well. It was terrible, it was never our intent to kill ponies. We were starving, we needed food.” Another changeling appears with a cigarette for me. “Do you smoke?” I shake my head. “We thought it’d calm you. Cigarettes have no effect on changelings. They do cause damage, but that is negated by our magic. Simply put, it slips right through us. Like food or alcohol. So if a changeling is ever drunk, chances are, he’s deceiving you.” I do not look at Chrysalis, only into the distant mountains. “I appreciate what you’re trying to do, you are a very brave pony Sparkling Soda. It is admirable. The fact that you go to me like this. I can smell so much fear, but you still continue. I admire that. What I hope to happen is that you’ll become more and more comfortable with my presence slowly. It’s not going to happen in one big gulp. So now, I suggest you sleep.”

“No.” I whimper. “Stay.”

“Very well.” She doesn’t speak, but I accept her presence. Soon enough a changeling appears and covers me in a blanket.

“Do changelings sleep?”

“Only to conserve energy. You needn’t worry about me getting tired.”

“I had always thought that I’d be butchered.”

“I know. But in reality we’d have harvested you for love.” She gently pats me. “No more. You are safe now.”

“Logically I see that.”

“If we were going to exploit this situation, we’d have done so months ago. Before the army was ready.” I do not respond. It’s late, I’m tired. “You’ve got some serious guts in falling asleep now.” I suppose I have. My eyes close, just for five minutes. Just for five minutes.

Author's Note

Well, here we are again, it's always such a pleasure. Posted on the early hours of a Monday morning, which I hope you all enjoy. Again this is an experiment.

I shan't comment too much on the whole thing with Chrysalis too much as I don't want to reveal anything. But I'd love to hear what you think.

As for Diamond Tiara, I really enjoy writing her, and this chapter especially is close to my heart. With Llanceffyl I wanted to depict what has happened to many a Welsh town since the 1980s when the mines shut. Places were left desolate, unemployment rose and now Wales is one of the poorest countries in Europe with no sign of fixing that anytime soon. And I'm sure it's like that across the western world with many people being left behind after industrialisation. The reasons for this are different in Equestria however, industries have periods of success, build great things, like the city of Manehattan's new skyscrapers, but you get one nasty manager, that mine will be transferred to her far nicer yet terribly incompetent daughter. No more iron, no more steel, no new skyscrapers, and the economy slows down leaving an awful lot of ponies behind. I wanted to write a portrayal of how it affected Equestria from the striving industrialist to the poor pony with no job and very few prospects.

I hope you all enjoyed and I hope you all have a good week

Midnight Ice Cream

Twenty Third Chapter

Twenty Third Chapter

Ponies are rational creatures, they listen to reason

This chapter is set the following afternoon

Princess Luna of Equestria

Isn’t Equestria beautiful? I took a walk around the valley this afternoon. It was a great way to clear my head of work. I greatly enjoyed my time discussing policy today, but one should always find time to relax, should one not?

When I return to Canterlot, Twilight is stood accompanied by Skywatch at the castle. Skywatch salutes. “Highness. I told her you had prior business, but she wouldn’t listen.”

“Oh don’t worry about it Skywatch. You didn’t have to do that at all. Dismissed.”

“Ma’am.” He salutes, and leaves.

“Skywatch is an excellent pony.” I say.

“So you’ve said.”

“So, what brings you here? I was planning on having a quick bath before dinner.”

“Oh well, you should probably go ahead.” She admits. “It’s just I wanted to talk to you about Cadence.”

“Ahh yes, that. Twilight, would you care to have join me in the spa?”

Twilight accepts.

*****

Within ten minutes, we are both in the large royal baths. I lean back, and relax. I breathe a heavy sigh. “You were saying about Cadence?”

“Well, it’s just I spent yesterday afternoon with Chrysalis. I’ve been trying to get those two to see eye to eye, but she just won’t. She was really annoyed at me for seeing Chrysalis.”

I rub my eyes. “Twilight, she did capture her husband.”

“And my brother.” She snaps.

“Twice. Cadence has reason to be mad. It’s understandable that working with her nemesis is uncomfortable. I’d have thought as princess of friendship, you’d come to understand that.”

“I understand, but.” she pauses articulating her thoughts, “How were you able to mend your relationship with Celestia? We might be able to use that kind of trick with Chrysalis and Cadence.”

I lean back into the back to look up at the ceiling. “Twilight, there’s a massive difference here. Celestia forgave me, I just wasn’t able to forgive myself. Chrysalis doesn’t think she did anything wrong. I’m not there to judge Chrysalis, but Cadence is.”

“Still, do you have any suggestions?”

I ponder that for a moment.

Diamond Tiara Head of Steel Departament of Rich Enterprises

ARRRHG! THE TRAIN IS LATE! Not just a five minutes, it’s four hours late! Oh fucking sweet Celestia. Four hours I have to pay my workers for no fucking reward! This piece of shit fucking. I swear. Apparently the train broke down. Judging by the age of that machine, I’d not doubt it. FUCK! This has destroyed today’s schedule.

I’m ordering a punching bag.

Where the fuck is Silver?

I sigh, at least they’re actually getting this stuff off the train quickly. Every minute will count towards getting that steel ready. I’ll have to tell Colt. No. I’ll wait a week, then I’ll let him know how things have been going. This is a fucking pisstake.

At least we’ve got all the coal we need.

Suddenly, an idea flashes in my head. This is an issue that can be resolved. I gallop towards the office, Silver needs to know.

*****

When I do arrive I am panting. It isn’t a great distance from the station, but I flew there as quickly as possible. “Silver! Silver!”

“Diamond, you look crazy, please calm down.”

I beam. “When am I ever calm? I’ve figured out how to deal with this issue.”

“Oh?” Silver notes where she is on her paper, folds up her glasses and gives me full attention.

“Some things are inevitably shit. The manufacturing process is not one we can do anything about. But the rail line.” That’s the key. That’s got to be the key. “The old steamers they have on those tracks need to be in a museum, not carrying iron. We’ll have to invest in new locomotives. The train was four hours late this morning.”

“I know, I’ve been doing nothing today. Just looking over these accounts, they really are awful.”

“If we can get an efficient rail system, at least we’ll have a regular supply. After that we’ll be able to formulate a consistent strategy.”

“Alright.” She doesn’t sound too impressed.

“What do you mean alright?”

“Diamond, you know I never supported this venture. If ponies want to start a business, they go somewhere profitable. I understand you want to build yourself a legacy.”

“I WILL MAKE THIS WORK!” I yell.

Silver shrugs. “And I will support you. You know I’ll do that for you.”

“Thank you Silver, alright, you handle the surveyors. I want detailed information about the line, I’ll try to find a company willing to sell us new trains on short notice.”

“On it.”

Sparkling Soda Assistant to Marshall Earthheart

When I enter the office this morning, I am tired. I must have been on that bench for quite a while, it’s where I woke up this morning. Beside me were two changelings, I had a surprisingly good reaction to them. I need to tell Wellbridge, I need to tell Earthheart! I’m still scared shitless of them, but hey baby steps and all that.

*****

“Good morning Sparkling.” Earthheart greets me. “How are you?”

I yawn. “Tired. But happy.”

“Oh?”

“I spent last night in the company of Princess Chrysalis.”

He smiles warmly. “I am delighted to hear that my dear. I’m very proud of you. What did you do?”

“I just faced my fears.”

“How do you feel after that?”

“I’m very happy.”

“My dear Sparkling you must tell Fancy Pants, I’m sure he’d be more than proud.”

“I will, I just wanted to tell you too.” I walk in for a hug, Earthheart has the habit of giving very rigid hugs. Honestly I don’t think he’s very comfortable with them. But all the same he accepts a brief embrace. “How have you been?”

“Quite the opposite, recently I’ve had so very little to do. I’m becoming rather restless.”

“Are you? Bored?”

“Yes.” He admits frankly. “I have achieved all I want militarily, I’m quite sure Equestria is safe. It’s just poorly governed.”

“If you can call what we have government.” Earthheart chuckles at that.

“Quite.”

“How are they all doing?” I sit down behind my desk.

“Not very well I’m afraid. Cadence disagrees with changeling integration, it’s making this a much slower and more boring process than it needs to be. Everything is getting passed yes, but not at the rate I wish it was.” He seems to be concentrating. “This is by no means a good system.”

“Was it ever? It’s better now than what it was.”

“They’re all useless. Unable to get past their silly personal dramas. I swear their internal fighting will destroy them.”

“Then why did you create this?”

“It was necessary.” Earthheart blankly states “But it creates its own problems. We have laws in Equestria now, but they are administered by incompetent princesses. A step up from what we did have, but still a terrible system. Over time this system will rot as the princesses get old, they’ll refuse to change anything and Equestria will stagnate once more. Occasionally they might react out of emotional compulsion, but that’s it.” Earthheart seems to bear no malice towards this. He just states it as if it’s a pure, simple inevitable fact.

“Might I ask Earthheart, why? Was this the best outcome for Equestria.”

“I never said it was permanent did I?” He smiles.

Author's Note

So another week another chapter, Earthheart has decided already that he's bored of this system he's created and wants to build a new one. As Diamond can see, it's not doing a particularly good job. To be noted that even Luna and Twilight agree with that fact, sitting there in their tubs, not doing any work. Crying shame, if Earthheart was Emperor they'd be doing sixty hours a day. Or he would, probably he would.

This chapter was probably a bit underwhelming, I can't say I'm particularly fond of it. It's a workhorse chapter, establishing things, which should have been the job of the last one, that said the last one established things that were going on, and this establishes that they need to change. Anyway, I hope you all enjoy it. I look forward to hearing from you all.

Midnight Ice Cream

Twenty Fourth Chapter

Twenty Fourth Chapter

Who is that Colt?

This chapter is set two weeks following

Diamond Tiara Head of Steel Departament of Rich Enterprises

Can’t I get a break from this heat? Shit. The smelters. The sun. Urgh. Right, prioritise Diamond, we’ve got a meeting today. When I reach Colt’s factory, he’s standing by the gates as always. Today he’s wearing a straw boater, and a white suit. “Good afternoon my dear Diamond. How are you today?”

"I’m pretty darn hot.”

“Then please, come inside.”

“Thank you.” I step inside the factory.

Instead of taking the route I took the first time I went, we walk straight to his office. “You know, I quite like this heat. Reminds me of home.”

“Yea, well.” I grumble. “I find it oppressive.”

Colt chuckles. “Lighten up Diamond. You run a steel factory, you’re gonna have to accept some form of heat.”

“I suppose.”

Colt sits down behind his desk, and gestures for me to take a seat. “Now before we begin, can I get you anything? Food, refreshments?”

“I’d like a doughnut, and not one of those pussy ones either. I want something that’ll give me diabetes. Oh, and a glass of lemonade, extra sugar, extra lemons.” Colt calls in his secretary and asks her for these things.

“And a glass of my usual lemonade. Make it light, thank you Bluebird.” She nods and leaves the room. “Alright, so what are you here for?”

“Well. We’re doing poorly.” I admit openly.

“That you are.”

“Even with more money, this is becoming an issue. I can’t with all honesty maintain our contract. Even buying iron at premium prices doesn’t work. They’re not at all concerned with profits. I can’t honestly charge you higher prices. It won’t give you any extra steel. It won’t give me any extra steel.”

Colt rubs his nose. “Thank you for your honesty.”

“I’ll be honest Colt, I don’t know what to do.”

“Neither do I Diamond.”

“At least I’ve been able to invest in the railway, but that’s going to take months. If not longer.”

Colt ponders for a moment. He stands up, so that he can look out of the window. “I absolutely hate to do this, but I may have to ask for help.”

“From who?”

“I’ve got contacts in Canterlot. That’s how I got this job. I’m going to send a letter bringing this whole affair up to Sunshine Earthheart.”

“But he’s a soldier.”

“I can tell you, he’s a lot more than that my dear.” Colt’s secretary comes in with the refreshments. “Thank you dear.” She nods and leaves. “Good gal.” He says after she closes the door. “Not talkative, but she works hard.”

“I’m not taking their money my business-”

“Diamond! How dare you suggest such a thing?!” Colt seems legitimately outraged. “I’d never demand money off anypony unless I was giving them something in return. However. There’s an obvious ‘friendship problem’ between us and Tree Hugger. There’s conflicting interests, and there’s complete incompetence. I’m only going to ask for some mediation.”

“Alright.”

“What? Don’t you trust it? Earthheart is a good pony. He respects independence. I’m sure he’d sympathise.”

“Let’s do it.” No looking back now. The decision is made, and I’m going to stick to it. “You send the letter. See if you can call a meeting between somepony in Canterlot and other steel bosses.” I take a big bite out of my doughnut. “Oh I needed that.”

“No.”

“What?”

“I’ll visit Canterlot myself. It adds urgency. I suggest you come along.”

I need to be at the mill! But. “I’ll go. But we can’t be long. My marefriend is good at managing things, but I need to be at the mill.”

“I understand, so do I. But this is essential for the survival of our business.”

I grab my glass of lemonade. “To survival Mr Colt.”

Colt smiles and raises his own glass. “To survival Miss Tiara.”

Marshall Sunshine Earthheart of The Royal Equestrian Army

I never thought that I’d get into gardening. I confess, there is something oddly satisfying about spending time tending a rosebush. It’s a relaxing hobby where the stress of the day, and its pressing boredom are replaced with pure tranquility and peace. Gosh, I am sounding soft, aren’t I? I’m old. Not as active as I was. I give myself fifteen years, perhaps longer, perhaps shorter. I’m simply not as fit as I was. Damn you Earthheart! You are a soldier, not a poofter. Do not let these niceties get the best of you! You can rest when you’re dead! You have a duty to Equestria. “Isn’t it funny, that I’d meet you at almost the same spot where we first met?” Colt’s accent is unmistakable. I turn around to see that Colt is standing beside rather large pink earth pony mare.

“Good afternoon Mr Colt.”

“And to you Marshall Earthheart.”

“And who are you ma’am?”

“This is Diamond Tiara, my associate. She runs a steel mill down in Baltimare.”

“A pleasure to meet you. I believe, I met your father once. A fine pony. So, to what do I owe the pleasure?”

Diamond Tiara speaks first. “I’ll be frank Marshall. We’re not in a good situation.”

“Who are you referring to?”

“I absolutely hate to bring this up to you, but we’re running into problems we can’t solve.” Colt seems rather awkward admitting this. “I’m not asking for charity. Just that.”

“There’s no reliable iron input.” Diamond finishes. “The only big mine in Equestria, is quite frankly terrible. They’re not producing anything. So poorly run is this mine, that it has crippled the steel industry of Equestria.”

“So why are you asking me to help?” I ask. “I’m only a humble soldier.”

Diamond Tiara punches the floor. “Oh cut the bullshit! We know you’re influential.”

I smile. “In Canterlot, but how am I meant to run an iron mine?”

“I understand. I just thought, you could bring the issue up to Celestia.” Says Colt, he sounds rather defeated. “All we’re asking for is some competence on their end.”

“Then why didn’t you go to her?”

“Oh come on, now. You know the answer to that.” Diamond seems impatient.

“Very well, I do have a free half hour. Let me just water my roses. Feel free to go to my office, have Sparkling bring you refreshments. I’ll join you shortly. I’d like a review of your situation.”

“Thank you kindly.”

“Not at all Mr Colt, Miss Tiara.” I nod to them.

Strange, that I’d rather take a moment with the rosebushes than to talk politics. I really am getting soft. I’d better just get this done quickly.

Five minutes later, I’m in my office. Diamond Tiara is chewing on a large doughnut, Colt is sipping on a glass of water. I take my seat. “Forgive me, I shouldn’t have kept you waiting for so long.”

“Don’t worry.” Says Colt. “I’m just glad somepony is willing to listen.”

“Not at all my dear Colt. Before we begin, I really must compliment your designs. They’re so very useful. I’ll show you some of the new drills if you’d like.”

“I’d like that very much.” He beams. “Well, I could talk all day about guns Earthheart. You know that.”

“And so could I.”

“Exactly, but on fear of boring young Diamond here to death, let’s not. Now, I believe you’re the one facing more issues than I am. So Diamond, why don’t you explain the situation?”

Diamond swallows some of her doughnut, and takes a swig of water. “Very well. Simply put, any industry involving iron is absolutely ruined at the moment. The largest mine in Equestria is a complete joke. It’s been run the past few years by a pony called Tree Hugger. The mare in charge previously wasn’t nice, but she got things done. Anyway Tree Hugger has almost shut down the mine, it’s barely producing anymore. Normally, that’d mean we have to charge higher prices for iron. Fair enough, shortages happen, the market deals with it. But I couldn’t even get that! I offer her premium prices, and she still refuses to sell me more than a tiny portion of what she’s producing. She wants to give everypony ‘fair play’. Alright, I thought. I’ll play it her game. I’ve invested in their railway, but that’s going to take years only to improve how quickly it’s transported. If you’re not producing anything, it doesn’t matter how quickly it arrives!” She’s visibly sweating, she looks boiling under her suit.

“I have to be frank Miss Tiara. That’s her business, I doubt what she’s doing is illegal. Terrible yes, but we could never force the government to tell a company what to do.”

“You bastards took that company away from the only pony competent enough to run it!” She yells.

“Calm down, shouting will not resolve anything here.” This pony is certainly not one to be trifled with. “I will discuss this issue with Princess Celestia. I can assure you, that it will be discussed by the council at some point, very shortly.” This crisis, it could prove very useful. “What are your plans?”

“What do you mean?” Colt asks.

“Forgive me, how long are you in Canterlot?”

“It depends, I would like to return to my factory. I’d perhaps like to spend two, maybe three days here.”

Diamond agrees with that. “Very well.” I say. “I will discuss this issue later with Princess Celestia. Is there anything else you two would like addressed?”

“I’m not even asking for you to get Tree Hugger to up her game. What I am asking for is permission to build a new mine. Or just whatever will help us.”

I smile. “Very good.”

Sparkling Soda Assistant to Marshall Earthheart

As much as I love Earthheart, he can be a real dick sometimes. Apparently I have to take this obnoxious tub of entitled lard around Canterlot. Ah well, at least she never wastes words. “So what is there to do in this city?” She asks, we’ve just finished our tour of the castle. She seemed somewhat interested in some of it, coveting some of the expensive furniture at times.

“Aside from power politics, what are you interested in?”

She takes that question seriously for a moment. “I guess I like eating out.” Course she would. “But I guess it’s too early. Do you ponies do boxing here? I don’t often get time off, but I like to watch boxing matches.” That actually surprises me.

“I’m not sure to be honest.”

“You ponies really are pussies, with all your fancy flying and magic tricks.”

I shrug. “Unicorns I suppose.”

Diamond seems unimpressed with my explanation. “I’ve seen pegasi and unicorns fight well.”

Annoyed with this subject I ask abruptly. “Do you like alcohol Diamond?” This might work, I can entertain her, and if I’m lucky, she’ll be funny as well.

“Now you’re talking.”

“Well, I’m not called Sparkling Soda for nothing.”

*****

Diamond Tiara is not a happy drunk. “I’ll show him!” She’s shouting about her father. “He said I couldn’t make it in this business!” she slams the table with her glass. “I’m going to make it work! Another drink!”

“Are you sure?” She stares at me with deadly eyes.

“Did I hesitate?” I pour her a glass. “Thanks.” She drinks it quickly. “Do you think I can do it?”

“We’ll see.” I don’t like to commit. “It depends on how talks go with The Princesses.”

“It’s not fair. Everything's just decided by them! They don’t know the industry! They don’t know what ponies do. What gives them the right?! I get it, they all mean well, and fair enough make sure that ponies are safe. But this? This is bullshit!”

She has a point, she really does. “Things are getting better. Before it all used to be based on friendship lessons and Celestia’s mood. Now they’re actually trying to make things fair, they might get something good for you. You never know.”

“And that’s what I hate. It’s not down to me. I don’t get succeed at this on my own. They need to give me permission to do my job.” She rubs her eyes. “I wish Silver was here. Where is my hotel? Take me to my hotel. I need to sleep.”

Author's Note

So here we are again, Canterlot has finally discovered that a world exists outside of its walls. Things are developing. How will it develop? well it probably will, time does pass and things do get done in the fictional lands of Canterlot even if they are done slowly.

I quite enjoyed this chapter, but it really hammers home, more and more how friendship and being nice don't necessarily mean good government. It's a strong belief I hold, I was also thinking about it, considering the events of the day in our world, and wondered if passion was also dangerous.

It would not be proper of me to divulge my political ideology here, and it is to be noted that what I say about Equestria is what I'd probably suggest for Equestria, yet that isn't necessarily my philosophy for the United Kingdom, and as for the rest of the world, I tend not to care about domestic policy and if I do, it's hardly at the forefront of my mind. Anyway aside from that, I was wondering today if people who care too much about politics are a problem. My logic is that passionate people are likely to come up with drastic answers and demonise their opponents, this often achieves very little. I do not wish to get too political here, but if people have followed the election in the US, or the "cultural war" there are strong similarities between both sides, and yet instead of working on the common ground they find the differences and attack endlessly, because these people truly do care about the ideology behind their opponent, they see it as evil and wish to stop it. Eventually this simply puts the person into war mode where their side can do no wrong and the other side is the hated enemy. Given more apathy we could probably work with what we're given and try to improve on a broader sense what's going on. However one must still care enough as not to go into destructive nihilism.

I'm not sure how coherent I'm being at all, but an example would be communists and nazis. I've spent time talking to both and honestly I find the two to be very hard to tell apart, nazis are simply more racist, yet both are strange cults of genocide. But what is strange is how both sides claim to be complete opposites based on their few differences. What's more is that when you brand something from one side, North Korea being an ethnonationalist probably closer to National Socialist state than a truly Socialist state, the communists will defend it because of their red star, and the Nazis will hate it. Ohhh I don't know, it's all farcical, it's all passionate and it's all nonsense. What is needed is slight apathy, slight duty and an incentive to do a reasonable job.

Eartheart of course has no serious political dogma, as long as it works he'll be happy with it. Perhaps that will show in the coming chapters. Perhaps not. But someone like Earthheart is not a passionate democrat, nor is he a royalist necessarily, yet he'd hate the idea of a republic, if something should be privately run or nationalised could be decided on a whim. And moral decisions are there to reflect the character of the nation more than anything. The point is, can we all simply get along with government and not be such idealists about the whole thing? It really is frightfully painful.

Twenty Fifth Chapter

Twenty Fifth Chapter

This whole system is built on a solid bed of cunt

This chapter is set twenty four hours after the last chapter

Marshall Sunshine Earthheart of The Royal Equestrian Army

The sun is setting over Canterlot, I believe I shall go for a stroll after I finish my report. It’s such a lovely evening, that it’d be a waste not to. There is a knock on my door. “What is it Sparkling?” I call out not looking.

“I’m not Sparkling.” I look up.

“Ahh, Your Majesty.” The changeling queen takes a seat beside me, before closing the door with her magic. “How is the hive faring?”

“Moderate success. Ponies fear us, it is therefore becoming difficult to acquire love. There is enough to go around, but there are also challenges. This is to be expected. Attitudes will take time to change, and of course the discussions regarding changeling rights are still in place. What annoys us is how long everything is taking, Princess Cadence is wasting our time, she is simply delaying everything as long as possible. But that’s not what we wish to discuss.”

“May I offer you a drink?” She shakes her head. I pour myself a glass of water. “What was it you wanted to discuss?”

“What is going on with Colt and Diamond Tiara? And no nonsense please. We know the case they’re putting forward. But why are you bringing this to our attention?”

“I believe the point they are raising is a good one. We must have efficiency and hindering the economy like this is silly”

“We know you Earthheart. You aren’t a pony to go after small issues, what is your true reason?”

I smile. “This information is not shared without my permission.”

Chrysalis smiles. “Then this information better be mutually beneficial for me to keep a secret. I’m the one in the position of power.”

“Then I must ask you Chrysalis, how is your kingdom run?”

“We are a hive, we all know roughly where we all are, and are able to communicate telepathically. Each changeling values her hive above all else, unless she goes rogue. You know this, I as an individual have very little sway. Chrysalis is only a mouthpiece used by the hive as a queen, as well as an egglayer.” I know this of course, but this is part of my pitch.

“I want Equestria to function in a similar way. Currently we are ruled by princesses. I’d rather Equestria be ruled by ponies. Granted we are not telepathic, what is possible in changeling society is impossible among ponies. However, I believe in elections.”

“With yourself as a leader.”

“Now you might very well think that Chrysalis, I couldn’t possibly comment. Do I have your confidence?”

“You do, we have nothing against that. As long as we are given representation, and are treated fairly.”

“Of course, my aim is never to harm changelings. That’d only harm ponies and lead to pointless bloodshed.”

“Then we are allies.”

“We take it you’re working with Celestia?”

“Yes.”

“So Earthheart, what exactly are your plans for the moment?”

“Currently, the plan is to get this case covered by the press,” I say. “The decision to give the mine to such poor management was Twilight’s. Therefore influence with the press is essential. I’ll contact some journalists soon. If all goes to plan, ponies will begin to question the integrity of the princesses. Of course there will be more like this in the future, but this is just the start. A test, probing the system if you well. Very soon council meetings will be public events. So if you say anything dodgy, please say it privately. Debate well. ”

“We like this approach.”

“This is only the beginning.”

Princess Luna of Equestria

“I don’t see what the big deal is Cadence. I made a mistake, they were happy enough to point it out, and now I can improve as a princess. Anyway, that happened years ago, surely I can’t be right all the time,” Says Twilight sipping on a gin and tonic. “We should review the situation of course, Diamond Tiara might be right, she might be wrong. The point is, there is an issue, we must examine it and make the decisions.”

“That’s not the point.” Cadence grumbles, she takes a large gulp from her wine glass. “She’s directly telling us what to do. That’s against procedure.”

“When has that ever been against procedure? That’s how we’ve always ran the kingdom. Is this about Chrysalis?” I ask. “You seem to be getting jumpy Cadence.” I sip some of my cider. “We’ll examine the issue in due time. Find a reasonable solution, and continue our job. This is what we’re meant to do.”

“Fine.” Cadence grumbles. “I just don’t trust ponies making demands on us. If we’re going to do this system, we have to do it right. With this attitude, anypony with a problem can come to us. How are we going to prioritise?”

“That’s a good question.” Says Twilight. “I’ll write a up a list of possible solutions. We should discuss that with the council.”

“Is it fair that only ponies who have contacts in Canterlot get this treatment?” Asks Cadence, she sips some of her drink. “It’s not even the issue I disagree with, it’s the unfairness. For once it has nothing to do with Chrysalis. I’d rather be discussing Chrysalis anyway. We’re getting changelings, like it or not, so we may as well keep ponies safe, this whole steel stuff is simply a distraction.”

“Fair point Cadence.” I admit. I look out into the valleys, we’re sat in a lovely bar that overlooks the river under Canterlot. I’m sure there’s a good way to make this all work. Anyway, we are tired. “But we’ve been talking politics all day. Twilight, how are your friends?”

Author's Note

And so things are set into motion, steel being an isolated issue of course. Slowly but surely the system is seeing cracks in its way of doing things. Setting up a government and managing the issues of the time aren't easy now are they?

Twenty Sixth Chapter

Twenty Sixth Chapter

And now they can smell it

One week following the previous chapter

Princess Chrysalis of Equestria

The fuss made by the ponies in Canterlot over the press invasion is seemingly worse than that of the changeling invasion. We are happy that issues are now being circulated around the country, finally ponies will be informed. Journalists crawl around the halls, searching for a new insight into the events. All of them eager to understand our policies. We are being interviewed by an ambitious reporter now, they brave into the hive and expect news. There is no love coming from this particular journalist, only fear at the presence of Chrysalis. “Good evening.” He attempts bravely attempting a facade of normality. “How are you?”

“I’m very well, and how are you?”

“Oh I’m fine. It’s quite a culture shock around here, I guess I’m a little nervous. But it must be a whole other deal for you?”

“Indeed, there are many challenges for changelings in pony society, so having such a hive is a good place to relax. Changelings can come here to recharge, and ponies can come here to pay us in love. We also need a hive like this to lay eggs. But on a broader level I’d say it has been a very difficult change for us. Overall I think life is improving. Before it was very hard to scrape love together to maintain everything. Now employers pay us in love, which means that the hive is healthier than it has been in a long time.”

“But surely you’re not the only ones having to change.”

“I cannot speak on behalf of ponies, but I can speak on behalf of The Hive. We do not wish to change or interfere with Pony culture any more than is necessary for us both to live in harmony. I am representing non rogue changelings here.”

“Many of our readers might not know what a rogue changeling is. Could you tell us?”

“Certainly. A rogue changeling is one that leaves the telepathic influence of The Hive. She will lose her connection to the hive and become an individual. I want to stress that any damage caused by changelings, will be done so by the tiny minority of rogues. It is extremely damaging for them, and they are prone to acting out horribly. Legislation is being drafted in order to deal with them. Otherwise, we pose no real threat to anypony.”

“Well that’s good to hear I suppose. But what about the economic threat, changelings are much cheaper to employ are they not? All a pony needs to do is plug themselves into the love… err, what are they called?”

“Love extractors.”

“Yes love extractors. Doesn’t that risk a lot of skilled pony jobs?”

“There are a number of reasons that pony jobs are at risk. I’m sure you’re familiar with the debacle over the iron mine. It’s ridiculous! With proper economic strategy we’d be able to negate any negative effects of changeling integration. Right now, I’ll admit jobs are being taken. But it doesn’t have to be that way at all.”

“So what you’re saying is that the economy is being managed horribly? Isn’t that a harsh criticism of your fellow princesses?”

“They’re only ponies. We can only handle one issue at a time. Integrating a whole new species is no easy task. The Council is finding that difficult as it is, taking on the economy is a whole new challenge for another day.”

Princess Luna of Equestria

Urgh. What is this? “EVEN SHE ADMITS IT!” Is the headline of the paper, showing an unflattering picture of Chrysalis. “Changelings are Stealing our jobs!” This is not good. I’m sure Cadence will be very happy to see this one. I look at the other papers. The broadsheets are still yammering on about the steel crisis “Diamond Tiara on Steel: Why one mare chose a failing industry.” We really look like fools. “Princesses do nothing! Changelings steal jobs!” Or another one “Princesses perpetuate poverty! The “Friendship Lesson” that ruined a town.” The bastards are crawling all over the place to ridicule us, and there’s nothing we can really do.

I need to talk to Celestia, she’s been through much worse. She’ll know what to do in these situations. Surely she’ll be able to calm me down. That way I’ll be able to sleep more easily.

When I find Celestia, she’s sitting in her breakfast room, all as if nothing had happened. She’s eating figs and a slice of cake. “Ohh hi Luna. How are you this fine morning?”

“Have you seen the papers Sis?”

“I have.”

“Then why are you so calm?”

Celestia simply giggles. “Because they’re funny Luna. They’re pointing out our obvious flaws, why are you so worried about it?” Good question. I stand there stunned. “They’re not going to do anything. Anypony can slander, but not all ponies can rule. In order to rule, you must be able to take slander Luna. Look, I know it seems odd. You’ve been revered all of your life, so have I for that matter. Frankly I’m pleased that ponies are actually standing up for themselves. If they demand something, isn’t that a sign that something needs to be changed?”

“Well I’m worried about the changelings Sis. If we allow this kind of bad press, it could really ruin changeling-pony relations. If Cadence gets up on her moral high ground over this…” I trail off. Celestia’s calming attitude is having an effect on me. Suddenly things don’t seem as bad.

“Luna, you worry too much. We’re going to deal with this, ponies are scared. They’re not used to changelings, I’ve lived long enough to know that once ponies have time to get used to things, they’ll accept them. Regardless, it’s not like they can do anything against it is it?”

“Are you sure?”

“They’ll bitch and moan. But as long as their lives are okay, then they’ll not do much else.”

“Okay.” I really hope she’s right.

“Luna, it’s fine. Want some cake?”

“Oh I’d love some.”

Diamond Tiara Head of Steel Departament of Rich Enterprises

“Oh it’s bullshit, total bullshit. They don’t do a damn thing!” I’m sitting in the canteen of the factory talking to one of my workers Mr Stainless Steel.

“Cos, you know, the amount I work here. Ma’am, I’ve worked this plant my whole life, I don’t know how to work anywhere else. But I’ve got a family, I’ve got some kids you know? I ain’t getting enough hours here to feed ‘em.” He bites into his sandwich. “I’m doing what I can, but I’m gonna have to start lookin’ for another job.”

“Urgh.” I roll my eyes. “You’re a good worker Stainless.”

“Thank you, I really appreciate it.”

“I want to be able to keep you here. I wish I could pay you more. But I really can’t I’m barely holding this thing together, and that’s by cutting down the hours. Trouble is, work here is highly skilled. I assume you’re not the only one like this?”

“Sorry ma’am. I know a few of the young ones want to stay, on account of them having less responsibilities and such. But us with families. I can’t afford to work part time anymore. My wife, she works in your Dad’s store actually. Bottom line is, I need to feed my family.”

“I understand. But couldn’t you get another part time job?”

“Well, look Diamond. I respect you and all, but.”

“No, I understand.” I say, “You can’t afford to stay here. Anyway, you should look out for Colt’s company. He pays well. He’s a good stallion.”

“Hey, cheers. I’m gonna try to wait though. I’d love to stick here. Anyway, you goin’ to watch the boxing soon?”

“Yea, I’ve got my money on Barbed Wire.”

“He’s a bum, no, no, you’ve gotta bet on High Flyer. Barbed ain’t got nothin’ on him. Maybe in five years, but he’s too young.”

“He’s an up and comer. High Flyer has had his day.”

“That may be true.” Stainless takes a swig out of his bottle. “I tell ya, I remember him in his prime. He was a pleasure to watch. He’s from my neighbourhood too. True story, that kid went to school with my kid brother. I remember watchin’ him fight, must’ve been ohhh ten years ago? He was the best.”

“Not anymore.”

“Yea, yea. You’ll be proved wrong.”

“Willing to put money on it?”

“I would, but my wife…”

“Fair enough. But you’re buying if I win.”

“Deal.”

We shake hooves. High Flyer, pfft, this guy’s nostalgia blind.

Marshall Sunshine Earthheart of The Royal Equestrian Army

The journalist sits down, and takes a sip of tea. “Is there anything else that I can get you?” I offer. “Snacks, we have fruit, cake, I’m sure there’s something we can get you. It’ll make your trip to me worth it. I don’t think that I have a story for you.”

“Oh, don’t insult yourself Earthheart,” she says warmly. “Surely somepony like yourself has some insight into the current situation. After all, you were the one who negotiated the terms with Chrysalis. So tell me, how was that?”

I take a moment to contemplate, taking a sip of my own tea. “At first it was frightening. You see, it was a stalemate. We had a stronger army than they did, but they would have massacred the entire Empire if we had attacked. Therefore we had to talk. If we had sent in a Princess, then it would have been disastrous, they would have taken her as another hostage. But if we had not sent in somepony high enough ranking, they would not have taken us seriously. Therefore fate demanded I go. Frankly the walk there was terrifying, but duty compelled me to go. Initially the idea was to have the changelings to leave, but allowing them to do that would mean that they could attack again at anytime. Therefore I proposed the idea of peace with Chrysalis, before returning to the other Princesses. The rest is history.”

“How do you think that this has impacted Equestria?”

“With all due respect, it is not for me to say. I am a humble soldier.” I pause, taking a moment to stir my tea. “However, as a soldier, I will say that it has made Equestria much safer.”

“What about the other effects?”

“It is not my position to comment. I am simply a soldier.”

“Then can you tell us how they affect the military?”

“Changelings are some of the best soldiers we have.” I take a moment to word what I am about to say. “As Marshall, it is my duty to organise everything in the army. I hate to say it, but what we had before was a disgrace. The force was tiny, it was poorly run, it had no discipline. But over the past year it has changed massively. Changelings have changed what we’re able to do tactically and strategically. Changelings are the most versatile soldiers we have. Firstly their ability to disguise themselves is excellent, and their telepathic communication makes them silent. It’s a miracle we were able to defeat them. I believe it is also important to note that they are capable of all of the basic functions of all other species of pony. Admittedly they are not as specialised as any specific species, but they are consistent. Imagine a hundred unicorns, they all have special talents, they all have unique abilities. I’m sure that’s wonderful in most areas, but in the military it’s a nightmare. Some have magic that’s invaluable on the battlefield, others are useless.”

“But surely you can adapt to that?”

“Oh of course. Unless a pony has an exceptional magical talent, we usually equip them with guns. It makes them consistently powerful, easy to organise and easy to command. Overall that makes them more effective. In a tactical situation, it’s always good to know what’s going on, and what you can count on everypony to do. This is doable with ponies. However with changelings, it’s so much easier. They all know where they are, due to their hivemind. They all have consistent strengths and weaknesses, so you know exactly what risks you are taking when you deploy changelings. They are excellent soldiers. I am proud to be able to command them.”

“How well do they work with ponies?”

“Exceptionally well, there were some issues at first, and to some extent there still are. But this is all to be expected. However I do believe that things are progressing nicely. I’ve made sure to mix both races as much as possible to build trust, and it really is working.”

“Well that’s nice to hear. So since we’re discussing the military, how do you think you’ve been doing since you’ve taken command? You’ve made some very big changes.”

“Indeed I have, I could discuss them for days, is there anything specific you’d be interested in?”

“Of course.” The journalist looks eager. “Well recently we’ve all been hearing about the steel crisis.”

“Indeed.”

“Now I know you’re only a soldier, but that’s been affecting Colt's business.” I keep a straight face, but I’m beaming on the inside. “How has that affected you?”

“Good question, I think the biggest issue is the lack of ammunition. I have spoken to Colt, he produces as much as he can, for a very reasonable price mind, but it’s difficult for him to run his business on so little resources. That is all I have to comment.”

“It must be frustrating huh?”

“I could not possibly comment.” I say assertively, highlighting the issue further. “Is there anything else?”

*****

“This smells wonderful Sparkling. What is it made from?” I ask, Sparkling has cooked Wellbridge and I a wonderful vegetable stew.

“Oh a bit of this, a bit of that. I went to the market today to pick up some ingredients for you two. Thought it’d be tasty.”

“Lovely.” Wellbridge smiles, taking a sip of his beer. “Well, come on then love. Dish it out, I’m starving.” I need to retire soon. I’m getting far too fond of these luxuries. Skywatch seems to be doing a competent job. As much as I love Wellbridge, he is too old, and in any case I doubt it’d suit him. He has always been content where he is. In any case, this issue needs discussion at a better time. Right now I shall enjoy my meal.

“So Earthheart, how was your interview?” Asks Sparkling as she sits down.

“Very good, I hope that it leads to progress. I was very guarded with my opinions though, which I hope helps emphasise the important ones I do have.”

“Good.” Says Wellbridge bluntly. “What’s goin’ on here is utter fuckin’ bollocks. I hate to say it, but they’re bloody useless. I don’t know how to solve it, but I ain’t gettin’ paid for that.”

“Quite.” I levitate some bread into the stew, and take a bite. “Delightful Sparkling.” She smiles. “I believe there is a place for the princesses.”

“Oh of course.” Wellbridge sounds defensive. “I love my Princesses, I wouldn’t be here otherwise. But I’ve come to accept your point Earthheart. They’re not the best at running this whole show.”

“Oh of course. But that is not an opinion I’d like to advertise.”

Wellbridge chuckles. “Don’t worry mate, neither of us will speak.”

“Very good.”

“You know.” Sparkling begins. She pauses and takes a moment. “I do think you’re opening a can of worms by allowing the press in. Could be dangerous. Right now ponies seem to be going against the changelings.”

I take a moment to consider that. “They are dangerous. However, they are also controllable. Right now they are independent, they have their objections, but I’m sure we can find ponies with sympathetic views. It’s all about making those ponies do the best. Controversy is good, it is necessary, it’ll fuel the fires of reform. I want ponies to question things, it’s the only sustainable system.”

“I hope you’re right.” She warns. “I don’t fully trust this, I’m not sure it’s fair either.”

“Is what we have now fair?”

“Exactly!” Yells Wellbridge. “It’s shit.”

“I’m sure you know best.”

“My dear Sparkling, I don’t claim that this will be easy or perfect, there will inevitably be problems. That’s why we’re here. To deal with them.”

Sparkling shrugs. “I trust you Earthheart. It’s not always easy, but I trust you.”

“Your skepticism is welcome Sparkling. We are here to to our duty, if I begin to serve myself over my country, you are to stop me. That’s an order, understood?”

“Of course.” She turns to Wellbridge. “So how was your day Wellbridge?”

Princess Chrysalis of Equestria

The pony yawns. “Forgive me Your Highness, but I am tired. I’m not as young as I used to be. If you don’t mind, is there anywhere more light we could talk in?”

“I am laying right now, so no. However, if you want I can send in a changeling to take you somewhere more comfortable?”

“Isn’t telepathy useful?”

“It is Earthheart. That changeling will now be able to communicate directly on my behalf.”

“Very good.” He smiles.

We are escorted into Earthheart’s office, he sits down and continues with all of the usual pleasantries, we cordially take part, until he offers “Now, what is it you wanted to discuss?”

“We are slightly concerned about the hostility that The Hive is receiving.” We offer. “We did not predict such open hostility, especially after such a promising start.”

“Would you care to elaborate? What is the hive currently experiencing?”

“A lot more fear, not much violence, but ponies are less willing to socialise now. They are afraid, of course this is not everywhere, but we believe it has increased since the press has attacked us. How can you guarantee our safety?”

Eartheart ponders that for a moment. “Any change breeds fear. Ponies will always prefer something they are familiar with them, unless it actively harms them. Therefore they are naturally afraid. This response is perfectly natural, wouldn’t you agree?”

“We would.”

“Good. Therefore we must show these ponies that life is better.”

“Yes, but how?”

“On your end you must prove your worth to society. Tomorrow there will hopefully be an article that discusses your use in the army. The first offensive was made by the anti changeling ponies, but I’m sure you can sense that many ponies will oppose them.”

“Indeed.”

“They will react. Just do not prove them wrong. It’s very important that you deal with rogue changelings as efficiently as possible. I hate to admit it, but they will be used against you.” He admits very frankly. “Nopony said this would be easy.”

“We are grateful for your support.”

“Very good. Now is there anything else?”

“One thing.”

“Yes?”

“Celestia.”

“What do you mean by that?” He adjusts his seat slightly, we can feel a degree of discomfort.

“We don’t trust her.”

“And why is that?”

“She’s been completely silent for the past week. She’s said nothing, she does nothing in the council. She doesn’t defend or attack us. She retreats. Do you even talk to her?”

“I do.”

“What does she say?”

“She complains about you all, that’s all. I trust her not to hinder you.”

“What is important Earthheart, is that she supports us. You should know this.” I say very calmly. “Celestia is one of our biggest assets, and she’s just remaining neutral. Every journalist in Equestria has tried to interview her, but she’s said nothing. Can you trust her?”

He seems stunned for a moment. “I’ll meet with her tomorrow.” We don’t believe that we’ve ever seen this pony look so frustrated. “I need time to think, if that is all?”

“One more thing, we are truly grateful to you.”

“I do my duty, there’s no need to thank me. In any case, you’re a good ally.”

“And so are you. Goodnight Earthheart.”

“And you Chrysalis.”

Part 1: Prologue

Part 1:
Horse of Cards

Prologue

Nothing lasts forever. Even the longest, most glittering reigns come to an end someday.

Lieutenant Sunshine Earthheart: 1st Regiment of Royal Unicorn Guards

Princess Celestia looks haggard. Most ponies would say that she looks pretty, that she looks presentable at all times. She does, but behind that facade is a tired old mare who despises every minute she is in court. Of course she keeps up a reasonable appearance, of course she does her job. But she does not care. I have guarded her for long enough to see utter contempt in her eyes for me and for the ponies she has to talk to. She does not see me as her protector, but as her captor. I doubt she even knows my name. When she is finally released, she never looks back.

Luckily for her today she gets to leave early. Tomorrow is the wedding of our beloved, if you can call him that, Captain Shining Armor to Her Royal Highness Mi Amore Cadenza. Therefore Celestia has other duties that far outweigh that of her court.

Now, if you’d forgive me I have my own duties to attend to. After that there is a concert we’re all invited to as part of the celebrations. I’m sure it’ll take me more time than you.

*****

“That’s my Tavi!” cries one of the few civilians in the audience. There was no way that Vinyl Scratch would miss this performance; to see Octavia play with the Royal Canterlot Symphony Orchestra. I’m sure this concert makes her fall in love again. Adorable really, I do confess it actually makes me crack a smile. What they say about love being in the air must be true.

“You must be so proud, Miss Scratch. Your marefriend is a wonderful cellist,” I whisper to her.

“Thank you,” she whispers back.

Seeing these musicians having achieved so much makes me happy. For I too have ambitions for this wedding. When Shining Armor buggers off I’m sure he’ll choose his replacement well. Having many years of experience as an officer, I cannot deny I see myself as future captain.

The next piece is soon to begin, and I am lost in the music. I simply close my eyes and allow it to engulf me until the piece is over. I’m not sure if it’s the music, the prospect of promotion, or simply the lovely atmosphere that we see, but I am in a terribly good mood, and it looks like the mare next to me is too.

Soon the piece is finished, we all applaud, Vinyl Scratch yells an encouraging message. As annoying as that is, I’m in a good mood. The curtains fall, and we are joined by the Captain of the Guard, Shining Armor, on stage. “Woah, I really wanna thank everypony for making such an awesome concert possible. Who said the Guard aren’t classy, huh?” I did, and I don’t withdraw that statement. I must confess my good mood dissipated rather quickly. The Captain really is contemptible.

As Shining Armor continues to spew his nonsense, I clap like a polite pony should. But I am simply reminded of why I despise him. Relatively speaking, he is a new addition to The Guard. He advanced on the merits of his sister, and the love Celestia had for his family. The Royal Guard is full of such nonsense. Even I am not clean from such nonsense. I am only an officer because my father ran the Guard Academy. But what Shining Armor doesn’t understand is that with privilege comes responsibility.

But of course, now is a time of celebration, not of misery. For I should be captain soon, as the old one will be in marital bliss. When I am captain, any and all threats will be dealt with promptly. Now if you excuse me, I am tired. Before I go to bed I may as well wish Shining Armor good luck with his wedding. Shouldn’t take long. We have a skeleton watch for tomorrow on account of the wedding. Therefore I shall be working a good sixteen hour day. Now if you don’t mind, I believe that translates into an early night for me, goodnight.

*****

I am used to waking up horribly early, so I cannot complain there. As an officer I am fortunate enough to have a nice bed, and a room to myself. Within exactly five minutes I am armoured and treated to a lovely breakfast. After that, I take my watch.

Now Canterlot is city protected by strong walls, but unfortunately we don’t live in a world where they alone will protect the city. That is why we currently have the shield to protect the wedding, and of course small watchtowers litter the city, protecting strategically important locations. If we’re attacked by air, or our walls are breached, then these towers will help whittle away the enemy if they attempt an advance on the citadel.

I am stationed atop one of the aforementioned towers to keep a look out over one of the many market squares in Canterlot. Today I am left alone, normally I’d be commanding a detachment of guards, but today they’re all in the main Castle. It’s the same for all of the towers, one stallion each. Peaceful in a way. I have taken this spot many times, normally I watch the city wake up. Normally I watch life pour into the city, before fading away in the evening. But today with everypony going to or already at the wedding, I am the only pony here. Even as the shadows fade and the sun rises, the only thing to stirr are ponies making their way to the castle. A younger pony would call this job dull, but I like it. During a day like this, one can truly appreciate the peace and serenity of the landscape. It is rare that I see Canterlot so quiet.

As the morning progresses, the only ponies I see are in their finest garments all heading towards the castle a Ponies line up in an attempt to glimpse, even for a passing second, the wedding ceremony. The usual traders are all taking a day off to celebrate. Soon the cinema will open to show footage of this great event. A few clever ponies are going there instead of trying to glimpse it first hoof. Very wise. Right now I believe they’re airing clips of various royal nonsense, I do hope the ponies tolerate such a cramped cinema.

By ten the only ponies that seem to be using this day properly emerge. A blue earth pony stallion, and what seems to be his daughter, a small blank flank filly of identical colour. If I am not mistaken the father is the butler of Fancy Pants. I suppose even butlers get very few days off. It’s good that he’s making the most of it.

I occasionally glance at that pony, he chats with his daughter for hours on end. She seems fascinated by the yarn that he is spinning, doubtless far more interesting than the wedding.

At about one the filly begins to scream. I don’t know why, perhaps the father told her something she did not like to hear. Surely he can’t scare her that much, she seems utterly terrified. She is frantically pointing at the sky.

I turn my own head. I wish I hadn’t. Directly above Canterlot is an army of vile, green insectoid creatures relentlessly smashing at the shield. I sound the alarm, but realise that I’m the only one here. Nevermind. I yell down at them “You!” In shock the stallion looks towards me. “Get by the door! I’m coming down!”

If they break through... I am alone. I clutch my spear. I have to save those ponies. I look down to see the winding staircase of the tower. I have to secure it. I don’t want any of those things coming down behind me. I fasten the hatch, and lock it. Normally I’d trust that padlock, but not today.

With the roof sealed, I gallop down the staircase as quickly as I can without slipping. The slick, well worn cobbles of the tower hinder me, losing me valuable time. Only half way down and I hear screaming from below. “Let us in!” I need to go faster. Damn you Earthheart! You won’t be used to anypony dead. Quickly now.

I open the door to see a vision worse than any of my nightmares. This poor stallion, attacked by what must be upwards of five monsters. His daughter attempts to cower under him. He fights valliantly, but stands no chance. “GET IN!” I yell. He looks back only to get hit by one of those things. Two more fly on top of him, pinning him down. The filly narrowly dodges their attacks.

“Go!” He yells to his daughter. The filly bolts, heading inside the tower.

“Upstairs! Go! There’s a door on the left! Get in and close the door until we come back!” I bark. She doesn’t need to be told twice, before I can look back, she’s gone. The stallion does his best to keep on the ground. I can tell that he’s losing his strength. He is covered in blood and bite marks. Savage creatures.

I charge, stabbing one of them with my spear. But now I’m surrounded. More are descending. With sheer willpower I punch through. “DOOR!” I yell. The monsters keep a distance, I occasionally take a stab at them. One tries to attack me, I plunge my spear into its chest, pulling it out instantly. I walk slowly towards the door. If they make a consolidated move, I’m done for. One of them is guarding the door. We’re surrounded. I jump at the monster guarding the door. It dodges hovering above me, this is what we need. “Run!” I shout.

The stallion limps through the door, the monster hisses and runs up the stairs as fast as he can. I duck under the monster, plunging my spear into it from below. I try to retreat, but my hind legs are caught by the other monsters. With all of my strength I kick one leg free. Two more fly at me. I grab my spear, and hit one with the blunt end. I am given enough time to simply punch the one heading for my foreleg. Only one limb left. With all of my magic and all of my strength I kick, I’m free. I slam the door shut. It won’t hold long. I seal it with my spear, and head up the stairs. The door to the armoury is steel. It should hold out for much longer. Just as I am reaching the armoury I can hear the wooden door smash. Now or never. I bang on the steel door. “Let me in!” It opens and I run in. “Close it damn you!” The stallion with all of his strength helps me close the door.

My word is it dark in here. I illuminate everything with my magic. “Light the lantern!” I grab the spears and strengthen the already strong position of the door.

It isn’t long before they start banging on the door. “Alright, are you hurt?” I ask in a calm manner. I am a professional, I must act like one.

He groans, it must be horrible the stallion is covered in small wounds and terrible gashes. If that bleeding isn’t attended to... I don’t have anything, only pieces of armour, and that’s only going to be damaging. I need bandages.

“What’s your name?” I ask.

“Smiling Service.”

“And you?” I ask the filly, who at this point is huddled up in a ball that smells suspiciously of feces. Not that I blame her.

“Her name is Sparkly Soda.” Answers Smiling Service after her apparent fear of speaking.

“Alright. Smiling. Keep pressure on that leg. I won’t lie, it doesn’t look good. If this attack persists then you could very well lose a lot of blood.” I look towards the filly. I take a deep breath and mutter, not wanting to admit the possibility even to myself.. “Or worse.”

Smiling Service looks surprisingly calm. He rests on the floor, lying in the closest thing to a comfortable position he can find. “Thank you Sir.” He groans. “May I also ask your name?”

“My name is Sunshine Earthheart. And please don’t thank me, I haven’t saved you. I’m going to look for some suitable fabric. Keep pressure on that wound.”

“You’ve done everything you can Sir… But tell it to me straight, am I going to live?”

“Daddy!” The child is wailing now.

“Yes, my dear Sparkling.” He tries to sound strong. But he mumbles, he stutters, and does everything he can to hold back his tears. “I am mortal,” He whimpers “you have to understand that. If I am to die,” He does his best to calm himself, he takes in a deep breath. “it won’t be your fault.” He asserts. “Remember that. It won’t be mine, it won’t be Earthheart’s, it will be the fault of those damn things.” Tears now freely roll down his eyes. “I don’t want to die.”

“Whatever the reason, you’re not dead yet. So don’t die. That’s an order!” I desperately shuffle through the crates. Nothing. Just pieces of armour, arrows and other weapons. There aren’t any flags, any clothes. Nothing! Bloody nothing! We need medical supplies!

“Lets face it, those things are going to take Canterlot, even if we defeat them it’ll be too late.”

“Don’t say that!”

He cries, the prospect of death far too much. “Sunshine.” He whimpers, breathing heavily. “May I call you Sunshine?” He inhales “If I don’t make it, and if you do…” He trails off. “Please, bring my daughter to my master. Fancy Pants. He has been a good master, and I’m sure he’ll treat little Sparkling as his own.”

“Daddy!”

“Hush now.” The filly only continues to whimper. “Give your dad a hug now will you?”
The filly obliges and snuggles up to her father.

I turn to the door. The banging persists, but it seems to be getting quieter. They’re probably content with us here… For now.

I wonder how we’re holding up at the wedding. It must be hell over there. I just hope Shining Armor is worth his namesake. I sit down. There’s nothing we can do. The situation is utterly helpless. All I can do is wait until help arrives or those things come to get us.

I don’t know how long it is. But the light begins to dim, the oil in the lamps must be running low. It doesn’t seem as if Smiling Service is coping very well. By this point he is openly shivering. He maintains an attempt at normality, but doubtless he knows what his happening. “Sparkling. I never told you how that story ended did I?”

“N-n-no.”

“I don’t have the book with me. But I have read it before. So what happens is…” With his dying breaths the pony tells his happy children’s tale about bubbling streams, beautiful mountains, sunny days and happy ponies. I am moved to tears as he ends his tale. Each sentence taking longer for him to pronounce and taking more and more of his energy. I don’t know why, but seeing such a perfect pony. Such a perfect father calmly pass away. I don’t think I’ve ever been so emotional. I try to hold in my tears but I fail. I cover my face, but to no avail. Soon her father stops speaking, and the filly becomes deathly silent. No tears or anything. She understands what’s happened. I can only imagine what’s going through her head. But she calmly walks towards me and hugs me.

“Daddy’s dead, isn’t he?”

“Yes.”

“Okay.” Tears start rolling down her face, but she doesn’t make a sound. She’s too shocked to do anything.

“I’m so sorry.”

She grabs me and hugs me tighter. Crying into my fur.“It wasn’t your fault.” She whimpers, clutching onto with all the strength she can muster. I wrap myself around her, small comfort, but she needs it.

This just feels wrong. This just feels positively terrible. Damn you, Earthheart! Pull yourself together! Damn you to Tartarus! You’ve failed at your duty, the single most important thing in your life, and you fail. You disgust me. This stallion didn’t deserve to die, he could have been saved. It’s all my doing. I am a disgrace to the service. I can feel the filly cling to my fur, but all I see is a dimming light and a dead body.

More time passes. The filly is sitting by her father, mortified, but she is calm. No more tears roll down her eyes, she doesn’t whimper. All I see is a deep anger in her eyes. She doesn’t say anything for some time. I simply sit beside her fixated on her calmness. After what could have been anything from ten minutes to ten hours she speaks. “Are we gonna die?” She asks frankly, without fear, almost as she was asking the time. Her eyes don’t move, they are fixated on her father.

“I don’t know.”

“I hope we don’t. Dying looks horrible.” She snuffles slightly.

“As a guard I have long accepted that as a possibility. But I’ve never really thought about it very much.”

“Why?”

“I suppose I’ve always found other things more important. I realise that I am only a pawn in the grand scheme of things. I just hope I can contribute somehow to keep Equestria safe. Today I’ve failed. I understand the thought is irrational. I understand that it is the failure of The Guard, and the success of a surprise attack on Canterlot. If there were more of us defending, maybe we could have defended your father. If I was faster I could have…”

“It’s not your fault. You did what you could.”

“You’re right. But this doesn’t make me feel any better.”

“You’re a hero.” She turns towards me.

“I’m not. I’m only doing my duty and barely that. I have only ever strived in life to be a good guard. To safeguard Equestria. But I can’t!”

“You saved me.”

“But I lost your father.”

“You saved me. Like you said, the fact you couldn’t do more was because you didn’t have enough soldiers.”

This filly, at whatever age she is, is a far better pony than I will ever be. She would make a terrible soldier, but the best of officers. She’s calm over the death of her own father, which is probably her first experience with death. If she can experience that, she can experience anything. This filly could visit Tartarus without so much as a complaint.

“I’m not going to argue with you, but you’re not going to convince me. What I did was an utter failure, no two ways about it.”

“You saved me…”

“I could have saved your father.”

Before long there is a tremendous bang on the door. This is probably it. The city has fallen. It’s only a matter of time now. The filly sighs. “You didn’t save anypony except me.” She stands up. “But you are a hero.”

There’s another bang on the door. But this time it’s accompanied by voices, very distinct pony voices.. I grab a spear and cautiously take away the barricades bit by bit. It feels real, but it could well be a trick. But when I finally open the door, it’s a squad of guards. I sigh, we are saved. The sergeant sees the corpse and looks horrified. “Wh-what happened here? Oh fuck…” He notices the filly. “Wh-at happened here Sir?”

“What happened everywhere else?” I ask, I am an officer I should act like one. I need to be professional.

“Sweet Celestia, is this filly okay?” He embraces his role. “I’m sorry Sir. I’m new. I feel sick.”

“It’s alright Sergeant. We’ve all been through a lot.”

“Thank you Sir.” I can see that he’s beginning to well up. “Just a filly.” He mutters to himself. “Sir, this is fucked up but, Acting Captain Flash Sentry wants all officers debriefed immediately.”

“What?” I ask shocked.

“Debriefed, ASAP.”

“What about Sparkling here?”

“Orders Sir.”

“And Shining Armor?”

“He will continue with his wedding as planned.” The sergeant tearfully admits. “Sir, permission to say something?”

“Granted.”

“Fuck our captain. How can he? Damn it! Fuck!”

“Calm yourself!” I order.

“Sir!”

Damn Celestia! Why did she give Shining Armor that position?! I I can promise, that unless something is done, Equestria will be doomed. You’re thinking that this is tying in with my own ambition aren’t you. What an opportunist you might think. Well I can’t comment.
“Alright.” I say. “I must escort this filly home. Her father has just died, she is to be escorted to the residence of Fancy Pants. Her father was his butler, and wished for Fancy Pants to be her guardian at least for now. I take full responsibility.”

“Understood Sir, and don’t you worry. I aint tellin’.”

“Thank you Sergeant.” I turned around and gestured to the filly who was giving her father a last look, before she walked over to me.

The walk to the home of Fancy Pants is a solemn one. Canterlot is littered with corpses of those monsters. Some doors are barricaded, others hang on one hinge. Ponies are still huddled up under whatever cover they can find. Others silently watch as I walk home escorting the filly.We hardly speak unless to convey directions. There’s no need. Now that we are safe we can truly accept what has just happened. It is only now that we can fully appreciate the damage caused. I feel a failure. But I keep it together. I wonder if she’s feeling the same? Either way she’s not showing it. I’ve never admired someone so young so much. We part ways with a hug on the doorstep of Fancy Pants. “I’m going to have to leave you here now. Run towards the castle if there is any problem.” The filly simply nods, and looks as if she is about to cry. “I’m going to try to find Fancy Pants.”

My actions today disgust me utterly. I have failed, The Guard has failed. We are rotten to the core.

Regardless, what I have done, I have done. I’ve got more pressing things on my mind right now, like Acting Captain Flash Sentry. Despite my feelings I have to keep my composure.

I slowly make my way to the castle, completely and utterly defeated.

By the time I return to the castle the new Captain is ready to give us a speech. “Alright, settle down.” The officers take a seat. “So we like, totally got our asses kicked today. Them changelings-” I fight down a sigh. In my day, we had elocution lessons. A soldier should set an example. “Like their queen pretended to be Princess Cadence, and tricked Shining’s” --Respect his rank, damn you “--shield so we kinda lost bros. Then her changeling army flew in. Cos they could change shape, and it was totally confusing.” Interesting to be sure, a genuinely fascinating fact. I must study these creatures with my spare time.

“So then they got in, and destroyed us. Then Shining, like, joined with the real Cadence who then blasted what was left of them with the power of love.” Really? I find that hard to believe. “So it was all cool in the end. Yea, I think that about sums it up. Also, bros… I’m gonna become the next captain!” My hooves applaud, but my mind is boiling. That stallion scares me more than any changeling ever could. He didn’t even mention the corpses, the casualties, the trauma this must have caused. I doubt he even noticed.

Right now I am utterly terrified. Equestria is surely doomed, no matter what Elements of Harmony are used. No matter what powers of friendship blast enemies away. None of it matters, if there isn’t a solid defense then mark my words, we’re all going to die. “Okay, bros, first thing’s first, we gotta clean the castle, and make sure it’s all fixed. Got it?”

I raise a hoof. “Sir?”

“What is it, Earthheart?” he asks coldly.

“There is a pony I need to meet.”

“NO! Orders are orders, and I got these from Celestia.”

“Then at least, might I relay a message?”

“Like I said, lieutenant, no!”

“It’s urgent.”

“Damn you, Earthheart, any more of this and I’ll fucking court martial your fuckin’ piece of shit ass! Understand me?”

“Sir!” Admittedly, that was impertinent of me. “Sorry, sir.” I have been brought up to do better than to disobey orders. “Orders understood.” They’re not right, but orders are orders.

Sparkling Soda

It is only after I am left out of sight, that I truly begin to understand what has happened. Daddy is dead. Daddy is dead.

I begin to cry, and absorb that information. He’s dead. Nopony seems to care either.

I think of all the times we’ve spent together. He was always a good Dad. He’d always tell me he’d protect me, and he did. He would tell me about how fair and just Equestria is. He lied. It’s not fair! Why does Princess Celestia get to party today!?! Shouldn't she be helping ponies? Am I the only one affected by this?

Maybe I should give her the benefit of the doubt. Maybe The Guard is doing something. Maybe Celestia and Luna are magicing everything back together. Maybe they’re postponing the wedding to help fix everything.

Ponies creep out of buildings, checking if everything is okay. Others sit like me, sobbing on doorsteps. Some of them are calling for their loved ones, some find them, others don’t.I just want to sleep. Nopony is in the house. I’ve got no key. Damn. I suppose it’s true, they’re not doing anything. There are no guards, no princesses. Do they even care at all?

I sit here in a head of tears for hours, the moon begins to rise, and I can soon hear some booming music in the distance. Life really feels futile. Why is everyone happy? Shouldn’t something be done about the damage?

Eventually a passing carriage rides off into the distance. Shining Armor, and Princess Cadenza heading to their honeymoon. How bloody adorable. I’m glad they got their priorities right.

I’ve always had this feeling from the likes of Princess Celestia. From what little I can gather from the papers, she’s always visiting the same things. One can always find a story where she applauds Twilight Sparkle, or some other such nonsense. But one can never find a story where she offers any meaningful help. The only ponies she does help are those who can help themselves.

Damn Princess Celestia! Damn her! Why should she party after her city is ruined? Why does she get to have fun when my father dies? She’s not even doing anything. Why? Why do my goddesses fail to protect me? Why am I afraid? I got lucky this time; one pony saved me. But if Earthheart hadn’t saved me, I’d be dead. Princess Celestia’s not going to do anything, Princess Twilight isn’t going to do anything. I’m sitting on a doorstep, alone, while the whole world parties. How am I supposed to feel safe in this world? Damn you, Celestia! Damn you!

I yawn, by now it’s dark. I’m tired, hungry, and defeated; I’ve been here all day. Before long I lay my head on the doorstep, and fall asleep.

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna Princess of the Night

I awaken to a foul mood. T’would have been fairer had my day been one of festivity, yet Cadenza hath seen no merit in thy reformation. I woke earlier to watch the ordeal from afar, before returning to an angry, shallow sleep. Despite my woe, it is outmatched by others, for I am awoken early by the foul nightmares of frightened foals. Surely my sweet sister will know the reasons of this better than I.

I descend upon a war-torn Canterlot, the damage beholding the city is evident, and it is brutal. Yet, there seems to be nothing else of wrong. Massive celebrations for the Royal Wedding are still being held, so why on such a day of love and joy, do I sense such feelings of hatred and despair? Celestia, her student and their friends stand proudly together, putting me at no ease. I swoop down, and stand by them. “Hello everypony, did I miss anything?” I ask, just as Pinkie Pie bolts, doubtless to enjoy the celebrations. Or to avoid me.

Suddenly some music, I would describe as vile, but suppose tis a thing of this generation is played, and Twilight Sparkle begins to sing. Evidently thine endeavours to discover the truth are pointless here. I dance politely for five minutes, until I am able to leave, and drag my sister with me.

“Tia, what hast thou done?!” I ask not attempting to hide my anger with my sister.

“I haven’t done anything, Luna.”

“Then what of the damage in this city? Why have I awoken to nightmares?”

“Ummmmm...”

“What is it that, thou art keeping from thee?”

“We were attacked by changelings, sister.”

“And I was not awoken?!”

“We resolved it. My guard are currently on rebuilding duty, they aren’t to join the celebrations until the city is rebuilt.”

“And what of thou? What hast thou been doing?”

“I celebrated Princess Cadence and Shining Armor’s wedding. I’m not letting some changelings ruin everything.”

I sigh. Typical behaviour of Celestia to be sure. “Like I said sister, I have seen nightmares. I will address them, but after I see for myself the situation, I must report to whomever is acting captain.”

“Of course dear sister. Now if you don’t mind, I will get to keeping the ponies happy.”

“Could thou at least do us a favour?”

“What?”

“Call my night guard, and put them onto rebuilding duty. I will attend them shortly, but first I need to asses the situation.”

“Okay, Luna.”

I fear that my sister does not care. I do not argue, for arguing with her achieves nothing, it would only waste time better spent on helping ponies. She’d better do as she said she would.

Infuriated, I ascend into the skies, to enter a world of nightmares.

*****

To say thy occupation is unpleasant is an understatement, but this it is one of the worst nights imaginable. What will go down as the “Best Wedding Ever” will be one of the worst days of thy reign. Even thy experience as Nightmare Moon was something worthy of less shame than this day.

Thy dreamsearching began well, for I comforted those ponies whose dreams were plagued with vile nightmares, a day not unlike the ordinary. Twas mostly the colts and fillies of Canterlot that felt thus. However one experience ne’er shall I forget was to meet the only child, of the only pony who died on this day.

Sparkling Soda is not a pony that would strike me as strange looking, a simple blue coloured earth pony filly. Never in all of my centuries would I have guessed that she would be the one haunting my dreams.

The encounter began simply enough, I looked into her dreams to view what she had been through. A dead father, a tragic event, but not one that I’m alien to. She needed comfort, she was to know that somepony cared.

My creation was a beautiful garden, filled with the aroma of bluebells, and in the middle stood a pond that reflected the moonlight wonderfully. Sparkling Soda stood by the pont, dazed, and confused. “Young filly.” I began, to which she responded only by bowing.

“Your Highness?” She seemed angry. “Why are you here?”

“My presence is required, to show that we are sorry for your loss.”

“Your Highness, may I speak honestly?”

“Of course child.”

“I don’t need your comfort. I’m not going to appreciate this. It’s been proven both you and your sister are useless, so saying sorry isn’t going to help. Do something about it!” She was blushing with rage. “One guard tried to help me! ONE GUARD! What was everypony doing?! If anything thank him. Thank Sunshine Earthheart! He did his job. Also, where is Fancy Pants?! Why am I still outside?”

“You are dreaming child. Fancy Pants has since received the news.”

“What took them so long?”

“I don’t know.”

“Why didn’t you lot help?”

“I don’t know.”

“Why don’t you know?”

“I wasn’t there.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know!”

“Damn you Princess, damn you and your sister. Damn the Royal Guard! Why don’t you help?”

“I’m sure my sister tried. She must have!”

“Pfft, Your Highness, I understand why you’d think like that about your sister. But look, she could have stopped this thing from ever happening, she could have made sure that the Royal Guard could have dealt with those monsters. She didn’t though. I consider it a miracle I’m still here.”

I was dumbfounded by these insults, but she had every right to make them. “I’m so sorry child, there is nothing I can do to truly help. But I will thank Sunshine Earthheart, and I will do thy best ne’er to allow events such as this to happen again.”

“How?”

“I will try to knock some sense into these ponies.”

“Go do it then, your sympathy is wasted here.”

Mine amazement at that filly will ne’er be matched. At such a young age, speaking such treasonous truth thou could not compare the valour of Sparkling Soda. I vow to do my duty as Princess of the Night. If Celestia won’t, I will!

Lieutenant Sunshine Earthheart: 1st Regiment of Royal Unicorn Guards

Five whole hours after the attack, the Castle was clean and undamaged. Finally I’m able to inform Fancy Pants about what happened. I will never live down these failings, all my life, I get this one chance to prove my worth, but I fail at my basic duties.

Dejectedly, I make my way through the celebrating crowds to find Fancy Pants. He’s not a difficult pony to spot, of Canterlot Nobility, he is one of the most noble. The pony in question is dancing with a white unicorn, I believe to be Rarity, a fashion designer if memory serves, and the bearer of the element of Generosity. I wait a minute or so for the waltz to finish, before walking over to the couple and addressing them. “Mr. Fancy Pants, and Miss Rarity, a pleasure to meet you.” I give a little bow to Rarity. “Might I say you are looking exceptionally beautiful this evening ma’am, and it would be simply rude of me not to compliment your beautiful dress.”

“Ohhh, thank you Darling.” Rarity blushed slightly.

“But if I may be so rude, ma’am, I have to take this fine gentlestallion away from you. I do apologise awfully, but you understand what I have to say is most urgent.”

“Ohhh, darling, surely it can wait.”

“Miss Rarity, if it could I wouldn’t be interrupting you. If anything, I wish I could have said this earlier, but-” I restrained myself from insulting Her Majesty, or that fool Flash Sentry. “Nevermind, I am horribly sorry that this message took so long, and I consider it a personal failing on my behalf and I’d like to formally apologise on behalf of the Royal Guard. Now Mr. Fancy Pants, if you will excuse me, this information is confidential.”

“Oh, of course, lieutenant.”

I take the stallion to the side, and explain to him the situation. His face slowly warped into an angry grimace. “Why was I not informed earlier?!”

“I tried to get the message out, but the Guard was on lockdown and castle cleaning duty. I wasn’t allowed out. I tried, but I’d have been court martialled if I had.”

Fancy Pants sighed. “I’ll make my way there right away.”

“I do apologise. If you need any help...”

“Damn you, sir! You’ve done enough!

There is nothing I can do but watch him leave.

Dejectedly I walk to my home, a small room in the barracks building. As small as it may be, it’s my room. Unlike many of my contemporaries, my room is not clad with pictures of attractive ponies in promiscuous poses, the only decoration I have is a flagpole in one corner bearing the Equestrian Flag. The furniture of my room is simple, there is a cot, a wardrobe, and a desk. On the desk there is a lamp and a record player; in the desk there is a glass and a bottle of good whiskey, an assortment of maps, stationary, my diary, and an elaborate ornamental knife, from some long forgotten ancestors long forgotten holiday in Elephanta.

Firstly I strip myself of my heavy armour, and put it in my wardrobe. I then take out my diary, and begin to write. As you can probably expect, I complain about the day, and my inability to do my duty. I could elaborate, but I’m sure you’ve seen enough of that already.

After half an hour of writing, I get out my whisky, put on a classical record, and contemplate the day. It’s a rare event that I should actually drink, but today I believe that the alcohol serves a purpose.

Moments before I finish my glass, there is a knock on my door. “Lieutenant Earthheart.” It was an unfamiliar voice.

“Enter.”

What came in surprised me greatly. It was one of Princess Luna’s thestrals. “Her Highness would like to see you.”

“Are you sure? Whatever would she want me for?”

“It’s not my place to question her orders, Sir, only to carry them out.” As annoyed as I am to admit it, those thestrals are a well organised lot.

“Is it urgent? And by that do I have five minutes to make myself look presentable?”

“Very well, Lieutenant.”

“Thank you, Sergeant.”

Five minutes later, I walk out of my quarters sporting my red dress uniform. If I have an audience with a Princess, I must look proper. The Night Guard escorts me to waiting area outside the throne room. “Her Highness will see you momentarily.”

“Mind me asking what’s she’s doing?”

“She is talking to Acting Captain Flash Sentry.”

I nod. “Mind me asking what about?”

“She’ll probably tell you in person, Sir.”

“But of course.”

“THOU DOES NOT CALL THEE ‘DUDE’!! NOW LEAVE MY SIGHT!!”

I took the terrified Flash Sentry running away, and the knowing smile on the Night Guard’s face as my cue to enter. “Good luck, lieutenant.”

I waited several seconds for effect before walking in, and bowing. “Your Highness, I am to see you?”

“Yes Lieutenant Earthheart, there is no need to bow.”

I stand up and walk towards her throne. “To what do I owe the pleasure?”

“We wanted to thank thee for thy service on this day. We have seen the dreams of Sparkling Soda. You have saved a life today, demonstrating your valour and courage. We offer you our eternal thanks and the Order of The Night. A medal for the Lunar Guard for exceptional service.”

“That I cannot accept, Your Highness. I tried to do my duty, but I failed. I was unable to save Smiling Service, had I not intervened he would probably be alive.”

“You did your best! If thou were not under exceptional circumstances, much worse would have happened. You made the most of the situation.”

“Nevertheless, Your Highness, I was simply doing my job, one way or another, that’s what I’m here for. I should only be rewarded by keeping it.”

“Thy humility is admirable. Very well, Lieutenant, if thou cannot accept thine offer, do not accept it. But give us the dignity of being able to appreciate thy service.”

“Highness, as long as that is not an order I shall not obey. This day only makes me strive to do better. But speaking of, I trust Sparkling Soda is okay?”

“Fancy Pants has since put her to bed, but I can only hope that filly is not too damaged by the events of today.”

“Likewise, Highness. Is that all?”

“Not a thing aside my formal, and personal thanks to yee.”

I turn to leave, but as I do so, I turn back “Oh, and Princess?”

“Yes?”

“What was your meeting with Flash Sentry about?”

“You probably already know, don’t you?”

I smiled a knowing smile. “You might very well think that, Princess. I couldn’t possibly comment.”

Author's Note

I’d like to thank Azure Drache for bringing up a point. As a non native English speaker he had trouble understanding some of Princess Luna’s dialogue. I hope that this doesn’t put anyone off. In light of this, I want to note that I only use such dialect in this chapter, and after this point Luna becomes much easier understand. If you have any issues understanding something I’ve written, or any issues in general please let me know and I’ll get back to you as soon as I can. Please criticise and help me improve.

Second Chapter

Second Chapter

Times change, you and I both know that that is a recipe for opportunity, don’t we?

The events of this chapter occur at the same time as the last chapter ended

Lieutenant Sunshine Earthheart: 1st Regiment of Royal Unicorn Guards

Good morning, and isn’t it a delightful one? The sun is rising, the birds are singing and the view of it all is truly wonderful. As you can probably tell, I’m in an incredibly good mood. I’ve just woken up, half an hour early as usual, and am eating an apple, and glancing at the newspaper.

Today’s news is all about the king of Zebraland’s visit to Equestria. The reasons for his visit are because the bastard can’t get along with a jealous uncle, or some other such savage nonsense. I’ve seen this same story before. The savages don’t learn with time, and only listen to the most powerful warlord. When that warlord dies, the others just regard it as a free for all.

If I was so bold as to have an opinion, I’d say that it’s none of our business. Let the savages do as savages do, just as long as their affairs don’t concern us. However, if we are to insist upon taking action, I’d say we should do so properly. Mending Zebraland one friendship problem at a time is silly. What they need is a new political system, whereupon a zebra may inherit without a great war flaring up. But I am merely a soldier, I couldn’t possibly comment.

The only thing that should concern me about Zebraland is protecting his majesty on his visit to Equestria. I can’t say that’ll be fun, but one has a professional duty. At the very least, I believe Princess Twilight Sparkle is going to make an appearance, and watching Captain Flash Sentry, when that happens is always amusing. As a matter of fact, I believe we’ll be seeing all Princesses for this negotiation. Obviously we’re putting a high value on resolving it.

Now if you don’t mind, I have breakfast to go to.

*****

“You know what though?” Wellbridge asks over breakfast.

“What Wellbridge?”

“I reckon you could make good money in Zebraland. I reckon that’s what I’ll do after I retire.”

“You intend to work as a mercenary?”

“Yea, pass on the knowledge.” He looks around, “‘Least someone will get it.”

“There’s one problem with your logic Wellbridge?”

“Yes? And what might that be Earthheart?”

“I doubt you’ll ever retire.”

Wellbridge chuckles. “This is very true, but if I’m forced into retirement, that’s where I’ll go.”

“There’s another problem too.”

“Oh?”

“One wonders if Zebra soldiers are better trained than we are. If you go to Zebraland, they may not need you. They’re probably very professional as it is. Then again, you might find a use for your magic.”

“In any case, the principle is the same, where there is war, there’s need for ponies like me. I met this griffin once, Trottingham it was. She was bloody loaded, said she went into Zebraland last time they had a crisis like this. She made a fortune on training them, and on fighting for them. Thing was, they had to pay top price to keep her loyal. Now I may not be worthy of that. But a pony with my training will always have a place somewhere. If not Zebraland, maybe fending off tigers in Elephanta.”

“I admire your attitude Wellbridge. But I must admit, I aspire to far less. I plan to ease myself into the slow life, maybe start to appreciate the landscape. I certainly plan on getting myself a rosebush. I adore roses, so with my money, I could get myself a nice house in Canterlot and live a life of leisure.”

“Would you fuck? You’d get bored in five minutes. You’d be so irritated and afraid at not being able to do your duty. Don’t you want to go out like a soldier? I know I’d get bored as a civy.”

I smile, he’s right of course “You have a point, a good one at that. Anyway aren’t you bored with life as it is?”

“A little bit, I’ll admit it. But thing is, military life is good. I like the routine, I like the pay, and most of all it makes me feel important somehow. I don’t want to just rot and do nothing. Even if I’m not actually doing anything important it’s psychological.”

Before I can retort I am cut off by the captain, informing everyone of the morning meeting.

“Will I see you in the bar this evening?” Asks Wellbridge.

“Most probably,” I concede “Depending on how I feel after my duties.”

“I think you should, it’d do you good to come to terms with the fact that you’re a hero.”

I grunt in annoyance as I head off to the morning briefing.

*****

The morning briefing is blissfully brief. I am informed that I will be commanding a training exercise for the first half of my day, and for the second half I will be on guard duty. Exactly the same as my experience yesterday.

I prefer this day to yesterday massively though, no small part of that is related to the wonderful weather. The sun is just warm enough to be good, but not hot enough to cause any annoyance, and to top it off there’s a wonderful breeze that helps one cool off after some spear practice. I think it should be common practice to train one’s soldiers brutally, and that’s what I do. I make sure that every one of them is hard, and they thank me for it.

Training soldiers like this is all about honing in competitive instincts, get them to fight each other, and they’ll want to win. They will get stronger, and they will appreciate my training. I gather my soldiers into formations that battle each other. It works well, teaches them teamwork, and responsibility to the other. If one pony fails, then the rest will punish him for it, this breeds trust in them.

I like to think my soldiers like me, or at least respect me. I make sure if they disobey me they are punished, and the same thing if they break regulations. But if they do well they are rewarded. What lets me down are other officers that don’t do the same. I command twenty excellent soldiers, and I keep them excellent. During my own guard duty, I watch all of my soldiers from my perch on the tower. I make sure they carry out their duties. I make sure that my orders are obeyed, and my soldiers are disciplined. All I have to do is look over to Flash Sentry who casually looks over his troops, beer in one hoof and spear in the other. He hovers over his soldiers admiring what little effort he puts into them and the significant effort he puts into himself. By contrast my days are full of drills and discipline.

I don’t give that pony enough credit though. He’s a damn fine fighter as an individual. I disagree with his training techniques though. He gets individuals to fight by themselves against other individuals. Let him have his fun I suppose, if he wants to run a competition club he can. He’s the captain, and I should obey him. But that doesn’t mean we have to agree now does it?

The remainder of my day is spent standing upright in the same position overlooking Canterlot. Sadly I’m not on a day where my view is particularly engaging. But duty calls, and who am I to fail at that?

After finishing my guard duty for the day I go through my usual routine before heading in the direction of the bar. I’d like to continue talking to Wellbridge, and I suppose seeing the pony I saved helps too. Maybe Wellbridge had a point, I did save her, but still, her father lies dead because of me, and I have that on myself. Nopony else is responsible for that. I’d better get used to living with it.

When I enter the bar, I see something strange. Wellbridge is drinking something other than Red Barrel, a cocktail I believe. I must admire Sparkling Soda for that one. That’s one of the best things that stallion has done in ages. I walk up to the bar, and take a seat on the stool. “I must say Sparkling, I commend you on being able to get this one off Ponies Red Barrel. I’ll have to have what he’s having. Might I ask what it is?”

“She’s cooked up this lovely cocktail for me.”

“I see.” I smile.

Sparkling Soda mixes me the same cocktail, and eagerly passes it to me. I take a sip and grin. “Delightful, might I ask what’s in it? Or is that a trade secret?”

“It’s one of my specialities.” She almost squeals, barely attempting to hide her excitement.

“Well I commend you on your abilities ma’am. I’m going to have to sample all of these. Anyway, sorry to be so abrupt, what were you two talking about?”

Sparkling is the first one to respond. “We were talking about the situation in Zebraland.”

“Oh? What’s your take on it?” I ask.

She seems very happy to relate her opinion to me. “It shouldn’t be our business. Our peace efforts aren’t going to solve the problems over there. All we’re doing is a temporary fix.”

“What should be done then?” I ask.

“I don’t know, but I know it’s not our place to sort it out.” She answers assertively “Especially since we can hardly even sort ourselves out. The only reason we have any semblance of peace is because our rulers don’t die.”

“Nah mate.” Scoffs Wellbridge. “You don’t see towns in Equestria fighting eachother. It’s the attitude that counts. We believe in friendship, they believe in taking what they think they deserve. It’s why the biggest threats to us are from outside. But tell you, any outside threat attacks Zebraland, they all gang up on it till it’s dead. You ever hear of changelings attacking Zebraland?”

“How do you know that?” I ask.

“You’d have heard about it. I know it’s not the most well reported part of the world, but still, you’d know about. Big news always flies.” Wellbridge warns. “We’re in much more danger.”

“I suppose you’re right. At the very least they’re being more covert about it than they did here. Assuming they are over there.” I warn.

“Precisely. Big death monsters see Zebraland as a threat, Equestria isn’t hard enough for that. So if they do attack Zebraland they do it with caution.” He explains.

Sparkling Soda considers this for a moment. “Certainly something worth considering. Clear evidence we need more, and better soldiers.”

“Well you are talking to both of us, so that’s rather obviously something we agree on.” I say.

“Can we talk about less depressing matters?” Asks Wellbridge. “Two days since you met this mare and you’re already discussing changelings.”

“Well I recently went to see the play Friendship is Magic. I thought it was an interesting historical play, and I thought the effects used were excellent.” Says Sparkling. “Totally propagandised of course, but interesting nonetheless. It was written by Princess Twilight. I suppose that’s one of the perks of Canterlot high drama.”

“So what was it about?” Wellbridge enquires. “I don’t follow theatre love.”

“It followed the time before Twilight Sparkle became a princess, and how she earned that position. It was certainly very well acted.”

“Yes, but you know, I find it very hard to believe that is anything more than propaganda.” I say bluntly. “There are plenty of plays like this. Nonsense half of them, interesting fables to teach us the value of friendship. Rather sickening once you see enough of them.”

“Quite true, but it’s only a bit of fun...” She says. “Cheer up Earthheart.”

“Oh alright, alright. Forgive me I’m tired and have seen enough of those plays to drive me to irritation.”

We continue talking about menial things for another hour and a half or so, I can’t quite remember such an inconsequential detail. But I’d like to note that Sparkling rivals my cynicism. Admirable really, she must have had a tough life.

“Oh, before I forget. Wellbridge could you come to my office to give me some statistics? I was going to ask earlier, but I forgot to do so. I’d ra-”

“No problem Earthheart. Just don’t take too long.”

We walk to my office. “Drink?” I offer. “I can’t say I have any red barrel.” He politely declines, as I take my seat. “Please take a seat.” Wellbridge pulls up a chair and sits. “Alright Wellbridge, or whatever your name is, might I ask that?”

“What are you talking about?”

“Don’t patronize me changeling. Wellbridge would never take red barrel. You also showed a few other traits that show your true self. You should really get better at that job. At least know what kind of drink you should be drinking. Anyway, my office isn’t bugged at all, so you may reveal yourself.”

What? You didn’t spot it? Well i never, silly you. I saw from the moment that he had that drink, that something was suspicious. One can tell if one’s known somepony for his entire life. Such a shame though, I rather liked Wellbridge. He’s the only friend I’ve ever had. Still being personal about this whole situation won’t get me anywhere. I’ve got a good reason to be talking to this changeling, and there’s no need to be rude to someone who’s doing their job. If there’s time to rescue Wellbridge I’ll do that. But first I must take this opportunity, and yes it is an opportunity.

“What are you talking about?”

“Do I really have to go through this? I thought you could at least be less annoying than that. But alright, pull out your front leg, put it on the table.”

Wellbridge scoffs. “Oh come on, why would I do that?”

“It’s an order.” I state. “Yet more evidence into you not being the real Wellbridge.”

Wellbridge obeys. “Alright. Have it your way.” I take a knife from my desk.

“I’m not going to hurt you Wellbridge. I’d rather not do this.”

“Alright, alright. No use delaying the inevitable.” He sighs, annoyed.

“Now. Would you kindly turn into your true self?”

Wellbridge transforms into a changeling. “Problem with being a changeling, is once someone is suspicious it’s pretty easy to figure us out.”

“You should have really done your homework better.”

“Well in fairness, you were the first pony to catch me. I’ve been here quite a while.” His accent has changed, it sounds almost southern. I wonder why that is? I’ll have to do some research. “I’ve just gotten into this character. Normally ponies aren’t as paranoid as you are. So cut me some slack. Must have slipped.”

“I see… Let me deduct that you’re working to sabotage the meeting with the zebras?”

“I’m not going to tell you anything.”

“Oh don’t worry, I’m not going to be reporting this. By now you’ll have seen how terrible the Royal Guard is no doubt?”

“Now that’s simply obvious.”

“I take it that you’re going to infiltrate, and make a love raid, or have you something bigger planned? I presume it’s the latter. You wouldn’t be using this kind of infiltration for a small time raid. I’d suggest you answer my questions, it’ll make things much easier for both of us.”

“Why should I do that?”

“You should see by now Equestria is doomed. Your invasion will without a doubt succeed. I’m just looking out for myself, so in return for offering you an easier job in infiltration, I’ll expect to be able to get away from the whole ordeal safely.”

“Why should I trust you?”

“Because we’ve had this conversation. There’s enough evidence for you to use against me. Even if you couldn’t it’s not like anypony would notice if I warned everypony. We both stand to gain from this whole event.”

“This makes sense.”

“So please, explain to me what the plan is.”

“Alright, that’s fair enough.”

“Oh, and your name? I didn’t get it.”

“Oh, Froth Overwood.”

“Nice to meet you Froth. Might I ask what happened to Wellbridge?”

“He is cocooned, don’t worry, he won’t die. We never aim to kill ponies, we just keep them in a cocoon that projects a virtual reality that gives us a supply of love. In fact he’ll live longer.”

“Oh don’t worry, I was merely curious.”

“That’s very cold hearted of you.”

“Another reason you should work with me, is that I’m more beneficial to you like this, I suppose you can sense that there isn’t much love in me.”

Froth smiles. “One of the first things I noticed about you Earthheart.”

“Please, Sunshine.”

“Sunshine then. Anyway, may I?”

“Of course.”

“Our plan is to infiltrate the Royal Guard. We don’t need long. It’s already been proven that our queen can defeat any one of your princesses in one to one combat, and we’re more than a match for your Royal Guard. So we now have to take care of : The Elements of Harmony, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor, and of course Princess Celestia. Cadence isn’t the threat she was before since Shining Armor won’t be there this time.”

“What do you intend to do about the elements of harmony?”

“So far as we can decipher, they need all six ponies to work together in order to use their powers. Now, that means we need speed on our side. Therefore we must capture one of the element ponies, beyond that they’ll be unusable. Then we’ll have to secure the princesses. We need to make sure they are divided. It won’t be easy. But I’d say it’s possible.”

“How do you plan to execute this?”

“That’s my job to find out.”

“What you have is a reasonable strategy. However it is vague, and not in the flexible way. You have a rough idea of what you want, which is fair. Still, I can offer you a flawless plan, under a few conditions of course.”

“Go on…”

“Firstly, I have already mentioned that I want to maintain my freedom, secondly I wish for five chests full of bits if you’d be so kind.”

“Alright.”

“Thirdly, I will be on the side of the ponies during your invasion. Like I’ve said, I’m looking out for myself here, not anypony else. So if you fail that’s your fault, and I cannot be held accountable in any way.”

“We’ll see. I’ll hear your pitch.”

“Have you considered using the train? I believe that the best plan of attack is to attack the train. You can get the zebra train before they arrive. We know that the zebras are bringing exotic animals as gifts for the Canterlot zoo. My advice would be to capture the train, kill, or cocoon the zebra delegation, and interpret them. You could probably show Fluttershy the animals at some point, preferably during the welcome party. That way everypony is distracted. Then you can tie her up, and take everything over.”

“Impressive. So what’s stopping me just taking this and betraying you?”

“I’m glad you’re not being stupid, that’s what I’d do under your circumstances. However, despite the fact that you can destroy me, I can do the same to your entire operation. Even if ponies don’t believe me I could arrange that the princesses stick together. They don’t need to believe me to make your plan impossible. It would be true if the information about this conversation were ever uncovered, that it’d be devastating on my behalf. But from what I can gather, this is a large gamble, failing would be very bad, especially on the changeling who’s fault it was.”

“You might very well think that, I couldn’t possibly comment.”

“Then we’re agreed?”

“I will talk to Her Majesty about this.”

“Good, and your role as Wellbridge?”

“We’ll return him, for now. His memory will be erased, as should yours.”

“Why don’t you do that?”

“I’d need to cocoon you. It’s not an easy procedure, and in getting you out I’d only get myself killed.”

“Good. Then Mr Overwood, we’re in a good position. I can’t say I wish your endeavours well, but please let me know if our deal holds water.”

“I will, we will meet tomorrow night, I’ll be a civilian in a red turtleneck walking the grounds in the middle of the night.”

“What time?”

“We’ll meet at nine pm.”

“Delightful, just before bed then. Now if you don’t mind, I am a day pony after all.”

“Of course, we’ll speak tomorrow.”

“Goodbye Mr Overwood.”

“Goodbye Lieutenant Earthheart, and goodnight.”

What? I sense that you’re judging me. Why should I be doing such a treasonous thing? Why should I betray my country like that? I’ll have you know my motivations are the purest there are, and only serve to advance the Kingdom of Equestria. How? Well I suppose you should wait and see shouldn’t you? Satisfied? Well if you’re not that’s rather rude. What would be the point of telling you my plan, when you’d be better off seeing what happens. But as I said, working with this little changeling is my patriotic duty, just like working with me is his. But as I said to him, I am rather tired, so I must wish you a goodnight.

Sixteenth Chapter

Sixteenth Chapter

I couldn’t possibly comment

This chapter begins the following morning

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

“Good Morning Sparkling.” I’m five minutes less early than I’d normally be. Not that I have any excuse, I was tired, my body yearned for sleep. “How are you?”

“I didn’t sleep a wink. Nevermind, I have work to do.”

“Do you want me to cancel any appointments?”

“Not at all, I have done this before. I have been trained for more traumatic experiences. Forgive me for not being available for the rest of the evening.”

“Oh no worries, I completely understand.”

“Thank you. I’d be more than willing to have a drink with you, but not this evening. I will take more than my usual sleep tonight.”

“How many hours does that mean then?”

“A solid seven. Maybe even an eight.”

“How do you run on so little?”

“I’m not even sure I know,” There is a short moment of silence. “Now, we’d best be working.”

“Very well. I’ll get right to it.”

I walk into my office, and sit down behind my desk. Lately I’ve been here a lot more than I’ve been with the soldiers. An army requires administration, and a pony in such a rank as I rarely has the time to train one’s soldiers physically. Lately I’ve been working a lot more with various officers, making sure the regiments are prepared. We have been organising a recruitment drive too. I shan’t bother you with the details, as it’d surely bore you to tears, however I can safely say I do not wish to work today. Forgive me for my complaints, they are completely unnecessary. Nothing was ever achieved while idle.

My eyes burn as I agonizingly review tiny details, for what seems like hours, but on reflection are minutes. Suddenly Skywatch barges into my office. I turn to face him. “You alright mate?”

“Fine, simply tired.”

“Well, I know what’ll wake you up. We’ve found one of the soldiers.” I stand up.

“Where? Is he okay?”

“One of them is. He turned up at Canterlot Train Station this morning, no uniform or anything. Turns out he caught the Goldford line.”

“Is he well?”

“I’ve got no idea. Seems pretty pretty shaken. He wants to speak to you.”

“Where is he?”

“We’ve got him in the sick bay mate.”

“Very well. I shall see him.”

*****

The pony in question is Blueberry Hill, a young pony, he enlisted just before the army was announced and is quite proud of it. When I arrive at the sick bay he’s staring into space. There seems to be no physical damage on him at all. “Private.” I try to get his attention, he continues to stare. “Private?” He turns to me, it takes him a moment to recognise me.

“Captain Earthheart!” He smiles. “You’re alive! Sorry, I didn’t notice you.”

“It’s quite alright private.” I take a seat next to him. “How are you?”

“I’m good Sir. A bit dazed, but I’m good.”

“Can you tell me what happened?”

“I can’t remember. All I remember is waking up on a train.” He thinks for a moment, “Then I woke up here.”

“Is anypony else alive?”

Blueberry Hill stares into space once more. “I don’t know. It all happened so fast. I need sleep Sir. Let me sleep.”

“Of course private. You will be well rewarded for your heroism.”

Blueberry Hill lies down in his cot. “Thank you Sir.” He mumbles falling asleep instantly.

I turn to Skywatch. “Was there nothing on him?”

“Fuck all.”

“Any reports from the search party?”

“Nothing good. They’re looking further, but beyond a certain point it’d be too dangerous to fly. Anyway if they’re that far off, they’re gonners.”

“Very true.” I look at Blueberry Hill. “What about him? Is there any news of trains anywhere in Equestria popping up with this kind of case?”

“Not that I know of.”

“Alright, I’ll get to it.”

“Great. Anyway, I’ve left Sparking my daily report. If there’s anything else? I need a kip mate.”

“Don’t worry, you are dismissed.” I need that sleep just as much as he does. “One last thing?”

“Yes?”

“How are they treating him?”

“I haven’t asked, it only got in on my desk minutes before you.”

“Very well, dismissed. I’ll handle this.” Skywatch gives me a salute and a nod before walking off.

I walk towards the doctor’s office. The military doctor is not a very military pony. He is incredibly messy, however I chose him for his competence. When lives are in the line, I don’t want a bookkeeper. Despite this, he does fill out his forms. When I enter he’s pouring over them. “Good morning Doctor.”

“Ah yes, Captain.”

“How is our latest patient?”

“It’s hard to say, he simply won’t let me take a physical examination.” He coughs. “He seems okay though. I’ll perform some tests on him later. If there’s nothing immediately wrong with him then I don’t see any need to rush. With your permission I’d just give him some rest. Let him get over it.”

“That makes sense. If he does become more coherent would you kindly send him to my office?”

“Sure.”

“Very good. I’d like to know if he knows anything about the other ponies.”

“Yea, how is the investigation going? They don’t tell me anything down here.”

“Unfortunately I am pessimistic. Our flights are nearing the dragon territory. If they are in that direction, they won’t have survived. However, we haven’t discovered anything at all.”

“Shit. It’s a rough world out there.”

“Indeed it is. Anyway, I have things I need to arrange.”

“Yea, so do I. Nice speaking to you Captain.”

“And you Doctor.”

I’m not entirely sure, something feels strange about this scenario. Why didn’t he allow the doctor to check? There were no burn marks either. Strange. There is probably a rational explanation for this, however, one must be cautious.

Her Royal Highness Princess Luna Princess of the Night

What a beautiful morning. I’ve had quite the fulfilling night of dream saving. There were several foals who needed help, I was happy to oblige. Not that it was too stressful, just a few nightmares, nothing ridiculous. When I make my way down for breakfast Celestia is sprawled out on a chaise longue feeding herself red grapes. “Good morning Luna.” She looks a lot happier than usual.

“You’re looking good.”

“I have no idea why, but yes I’m happy. I’ve decided to take things more easily. Luna, you’ve been dying to do my job for ages now. I think I should just let go and take some time off. Let you do it, just remember, don’t get too invested. They try to appeal to emotion, be just, don’t let the better sob story win.” I’m speechless. She’s actually willing to let me in on this. “Bear in mind this is not a permanent thing. But for now, I think it’s fair that you should have some time in court. At the very least it’ll be good experience.” She pops another grape into her mouth. “See, I’ve just been completely indifferent to it, and while you lack experience, you’ve got passion. So, why not? The only way you’re going to learn is through doing it right?”

“Celestia, I, I th-”

“Don’t mention it.”

“What are you going to do?”

“Devote my time to leisure. Officially this means I’m going on a tour across the country for a week, while you do my job. I want a break.”

“This is really great Sis.”

“Yea, I’m feeling a lot better already. I assume you’ll have the energy to work today?”

“Yes, yes of course. I might have to sleep at night though.”

“Well I’ve raised the sun, if you want I can lower the moon for you? I haven’t got much else on.”

“No, no. I like doing that, it’s a nice bit of exercise.”

“Sure thing Luna.” She brings over her cup of tea. “Suit yourself.”

“So where are you going sis?”

“Hrmmm, I hadn’t thought about that. You know what? Maybe I’ll even go abroad.” She sips her tea. “Yes, I hear they have the ultimate luxury in Saddle Arabia. I’ll bring the Sultan a few gifts and call it a diplomatic visit. I could also do Zebraland. I want to see the animals in the wild. Maybe I’d also be able to mediate some peace talks there too. What do you think?”

“Zebraland has a lot more urgency to it. The violence there can be awful.”

“Sounds like quite the adventure.”

“Shouldn’t that be Twilight’s job?”

“Urgh. Luna. Please, I don’t want to suck the fun out of it.” She brings over a cake, “You know how I like Twilight.”

“I don’t see what’s wrong with her.” I say, I pour myself a cup of strong coffee, I’ll be needing it. “I like Twilight. She’s great. Such a lovely pony.”

“Luna, she’s annoying. I suppose with my job, all you get are ponies who ask you to tell them exactly what to do. Twilight should be above that, but she really isn’t. That and she’s too perfect if you catch my drift. There’s something really smug about her.”

“Eh, I like her.”

“Well officially I do too. I suppose I liked her at first, but ugh, she’s become insufferable this past ten years or so. I do what I can to limit my presence.”

“Oh?” I enquire.

“Yea, it started when I said she didn’t have to send me a letter every week. More so I’ve been able to say that she is the master of friendship now, and that she shouldn’t need my guidance. I’ll always indulge her with a social visit, but luckily for me she has plenty of friends who find her presence more sufferable than I.” Celestia lies back in her couch. “It’s an age thing Luna. Ponies become harder to stomach with age.”

“I suppose so.”

“You’ll understand one day. Life becomes a lot more boring. That’s why I’m letting you experience it.”

“Thanks again Celestia.”

“It’ll be my pleasure.”

“I’d best be off to work then!” I’m so excited. Finally she’s giving me a chance. “I promise I won’t blow it.”

“Knock yourself out Luna, you’ve earned it!”

I canter to the Royal Court with a smile on my face.

Captain Sunshine Eartheart of Her Majesty Princess Celestia’s Royal Guards

Damn! That stubborn bastard!

Ahh forgive me for such a crude introduction, I meant no offense to you. How are you? I’m rather annoyed myself, I have just received a messenger from the Crystal Empire. I neglected to tell you, it seemed like such a minor detail. Alas, forgive me a slight outburst of anger is certainly not enough to warrant this kind of poor explanation. I recently received a letter from Shining Armor telling me he won’t accept Colt’s guns. He also mentioned that the Crystal Guard is completely independent from mine. Incompetent fool, does he want to risk everything? I suppose it is his call, not mine. Once again, please forgive me for my outburst.

There’s a knock on the door. “Enter.” I say, it’s Blueberry Hill. He looks much worse than when I saw him last. He drags himself to the seat by my desk. “Good morning.”

“Hey.” He is barely able to balance as he sits down. “I’m not going to get much better Sir. I wanted to say, it’s been an honour serving with you.”

“And you. Have you let the doctor give you a check?”

“With respect Sir, I haven’t.”

“You fool! Why haven’t you done that?”

“What’s the point? There’s nothing he can do! Sir, if you’d let me see my mother? My marefriend? I want to die in peace.”

“Look Private, if you have any reservations about our doctor, you may voice them. You have earned enough of my respect to warrant the doctor of your choice.” He leans back into his chair,

“I don’t want to die while getting probed Sir. I just want to die in peace.”

“You won’t die. Our doctor is experienced, he said that you seemed healthy enough. Any problem you might have seems resolvable. You should not insist on death private. However if you want my secretary can-”

He collapses on the floor.

Oh. Oh my. That’s why he wouldn’t see the doctor. The unconscious ball that is Blueberry Hill has no mane, and his eyes. The horror, there is no tone in them, just blue. His legs too, slight indentations. I touch him, he’s still alive. Barely. Poor thing was starved. The changelings must have had an awful time, this one did at least. Why is he here?

Author's Note

I didn't leave an author's note on the last one because I didn't think such a chapter needed one. That chapter very much spoke for itself, and there wasn't much I could really say about it. I think it's one of my best parts, and possibly my favourite chapter of the entire story.

So now the events of Goldford have passed and we're straight to work with Earthheart. The guy's still very much angry at himself for his complete and utter failure there, but he's getting on with life. And since the previous evening Celestia's acting very strangely, actually giving her sister power. So now that we've found an injured changeling, what's going to happen? How long has the changeling been there? What does it know, what's Earthheart going to do?

Well I know, but I'd like to hear what you have to think. As I recall this chapter came to me fairly spontaneously although I did know what the plot arc was coming out of this one from the very conception of Horse of Cards. Unlike Goldford which I made up on the spot after I'd finished the introduction part, and I maintain that it was an excellent storyline. Anyway so begins a new chapter in the history of Sunshine Earthheart. I just hope it entertains all of you reading.

Have fun

Midnight